Alien Interview
wongsony
Chapter One - My First Interview With The Alien
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By the time the alien had been returned to the base I had already
spent several hours with her. As I mentioned, Mr. Cavitt told me to
stay with the alien, since I was the only person among us who could
understand her communication. I could not understand my ability to
"communicate" with the being. I had never before that time experienced
telepathic communication with anyone.
The non-verbal communication I experienced was like the
understanding you might have when a child or a dog is trying to get
you to understand something, but much, much more direct and powerful!
Even though there were no "words" spoken, or signs made, the intention
of the thoughts were unmistakable to me. I realized later that,
although I received the thought, I did not necessarily interpret it's
meaning exactly.
I think that the alien being was not willing to discuss technical
matters, due to the nature of her position as an officer and pilot
with the duty to maintain the security and confidentiality required by
her own "unit" or organization. Any soldier who is captured by the
"enemy" in the line of duty has a responsibility to withhold vital
information, even in the face of interrogation or torture, of course.
But, in spite of that, I have always felt that the alien being was
not really trying to hide anything from me. I just never got that
feeling. Her communication always seemed honest and sincere to me.
But, I suppose you can never know for sure. I definitely feel that I
shared a unique "bond" with the alien. It was a kind of "trust" or
empathy that you have with a patient, or a child. I think this is
because the alien could understand that I was really interested in
"her" and had no harmful intention, nor would I allow any harm to come
to her, if I could prevent it. This was true too.
I refer to the alien as "her". Actually, the being was not sexual
in any way, either physiologically or psychologically. "She" did have
a rather strong, feminine presence and demeanor. However, in terms of
physiology, the being was "asexual" and had no internal or external
reproductive organs. Her body was more like the body of a "doll" or
"robot". There were no internal "organs", as the body was not
constructed of biological cells. It did have a kind of "circuit"
system or electrical nervous system that ran throughout the body, but
I could not understand how it worked.
In stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite.
About a 40 inches tall. The head was disproportionately large,
relative to arms, legs and torso, which where thin. There were three
"fingers" on each of two" hands" and "feet" which were somewhat
prehensile. 22 (Footnote) The head had no operational "nose" or
"mouth" or "ears". I understood that a space officer does not need
these as space has no atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore, sound
related sensory organs are not built into the body. Nor does the body
need to consume food, hence, the absence of a mouth.
The eyes were quite large. I was never able to determine the exact
degree of visual acuity of which the eyes were capable, but I observed
that her sense of sight must have been extremely acute. I think the
lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and opaque, may also have
been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual spectrum of
light. 23 (Footnote) I suspect that this may have included the full
range of the electromagnetic spectrum, 24 (Footnote) or more, but I do
not know this for sure.
When the being looked at me her gaze seemed to penetrate right
through me, as though she had "x-ray vision". 25 (Footnote) I found
this a little embarrassing, at first, until I realized that she had no
sexual intentions. In fact, I don't think she ever even had the
thought that I was male or female.
It become very obvious after a short time with the being that her
body did not require oxygen, food or water or any other external
source of nutrition or energy. As I learned later, this being supplied
her own "energy", which animated and operated the body. It seemed a
little bit eerie at first, but I got used to the idea. It's really a
very, very simple body. There is not much to it, compared to our own
bodies.
Airl explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor
was it biological. It is animated directly by her as a spiritual
being. Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that Airl's
body could not even be called "alive". Her "doll" body is not a
biological life form, 26 (Footnote) with cells, and so forth.
It had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in color. The
body was highly tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric
conditions, and pressure. The limbs were quite frail, without
musculature. In space there is no gravity, 27 (Footnote) so very
little muscle strength is needed. The body was used almost entirely on
space craft or in low, or no-gravity environments. Since Earth has a
heavy gravity, the body was not able to walk around very well as the
legs were not really suited to that purpose. The feet and hands were
quite flexible and agile however.
Over night, before my first interview with the alien, the area had
been transformed into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen
men working on setting up lights and camera equipment. A motion
picture camera and microphone and a tape recorder was there also set
up in the "interview room". (I don't understand why a microphone was
needed, since there was no verbal communication possible with the
alien.) There was also a stenographer 28 (Footnote) and several people
busily typing on typewriters.
I was informed that an expert foreign language interpreter and a
"code breaking" team had been flown to the base during the night to
assist with my efforts to communicate with the alien. There were also
several medical personnel -specialists in various fields - to examine
the alien. And, a professor of psychology was there to help formulate
questions and "interpret" the answers. As I was just a nurse, I was
not considered to be a "qualified" interpreter, even though I was the
only one there who could understand anything the alien was thinking!
There were many subsequent conversations between us. Each
"interview" resulted in an exponential increase in understanding
between us, as I will discuss later on in my notes. This is the first
transcript with the answers to a list of questions provided to me by
the intelligence officer at the base which I debriefed to the
stenographer immediately following the interview."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - "Are you injured?"
ANSWER -NO
QUESTION - "What medical assistance do you require?"
ANSWER -NONE
QUESTION - "Do need food or water or other sustenance?"
ANSWER -NO
QUESTION - "Do you have any special environmental needs, such
as air temperature, atmospheric chemical content, air pressure, or
waste elimination?"
ANSWER -
NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.
QUESTION - "Does your body or space craft carry any germs or
contamination that may be harmful to humans or other Earth life
forms?"
ANSWER -
NO GERMS IN SPACE.
QUESTION - "Does your government know you are here?"
ANSWER -
NOT AT THIS TIME
QUESTION - "Are others of your kind going to come looking for
you?"
ANSWER -
YES
QUESTION - "What is the weapons capability of your people?"
ANSWER -
VERY DESTRUCTIVE.
I did not understand the exact nature of the kind of arms or
weapons that they might have, but I did not feel that there was any
malevolent intention in her reply, just a statement of fact.
QUESTION - "Why did your space craft crash?" ANSWER -
IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE ATMOSPHERE
WHICH CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.
QUESTION - "Why was your space craft in this area?"
ANSWER -
INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION /
EXPLOSIONS 29 (Footnote)
QUESTION - "How does your space craft fly?" ANSWER -
IT IS CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO "THOUGHT
COMMANDS".
"Mind" or "thought command" are the only English language
words I can think of to describe the thought. Their bodies, and I
think, the space craft, are connected directly to them through some
kind of electrical "nervous system" that they control with their own
thoughts.
QUESTION - "How do your people communicate with each other?"
ANSWER -
THROUGH MIND /THOUGHT.
The words "mind" and "thought" combined together are the
closest English language words I can think of to describe the idea at
this time. However, it was very obvious to me that they communicate
directly from the mind, just as she is communicating with me.
QUESTION - "Do you have a written language or symbols for
communication?"
ANSWER -YES
QUESTION - "What planet are you from?"
ANSWER -
THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN
Since I am not an astronomer, I have no way of thinking in
terms of stars, galaxies, constellations and directions in space. The
impression I received was of a planet in the center of a huge cluster
of galaxies that is to her like "home", or "birthplace". The word
"domain" is the closest word I can think of to describe her concept,
images and thoughts about where she is from. It could as easily be
called the "territory" or the "realm". However, I am sure that it was
not just a planet or a solar system or a cluster of stars, but an
enormous number of galaxies!
QUESTION - "Will your government send representatives to meet
with our leaders?"
ANSWER -NO
QUESTION - "What are your intentions concerning
Earth?" ANSWER -
PRESERVE / PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN QUESTION - "What
have you learned about Earth governments and military installations?"
ANSWER -
POOR / SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.
QUESTION - "Why haven't your people made your existence known
to the people of Earth?"
ANSWER -
WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.
I got the impression that contact with people on Earth was not
permitted, but I could not think of a word or idea that communicated
the impression I got exactly. They are just observing us.
QUESTION - "Have your people visited Earth's previously?"
ANSWER -
PERIODIC / REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.
QUESTION - "How long have you known about Earth?"
ANSWER -
LONG BEFORE HUMANS.
I am not sure if the word "prehistoric" would be more
accurate, but it was definitely a very long period of time before
human beings evolved.
QUESTION - "What do you know about the history of civilization
on Earth?"
ANSWER -
SMALL INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.
The answer to this question seemed very vague to me. However,
I perceived that her interest in Earth history is not very strong or
that she did not pay much attention to it. Or, maybe, ... I don't
know. I didn't really get an answer to the question.
QUESTION - "Can you describe your home world to us?"
ANSWER -
PLACE OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE PLANET.
WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER.
KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS.
QUESTION - "What is the state of development of your
civilization?"
ANSWER -
ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL OTHERS. PLAN.
SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS / IDEAS.
I use the number "trillions" 30 (Footnote) because I am sure
that the meaning was a number larger than many billions. The idea of
the length of time she communicated is beyond me. It's really closer
to the idea of "infinity" in terms of Earth years.
QUESTION - "Do you believe in God?"
ANSWER -
WE THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.
I am sure that the alien being does not understand the concept
of "god" or "worship" as we do. I assume that the people in her
civilization were all atheists. My impression was that they think very
highly of themselves and are very prideful indeed!
QUESTION - "What type of society do you have?"
ANSWER -
ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.
These are the closest words I could use to describe the idea
she had about her own society or civilization. Her "emotion" when
communicating her response to this question became very intense, very
bright and emphatic! Her thought was filled with an emotion that gave
me a feeling of jubilation or joy. But, it made me very nervous also.
QUESTION - "Are there other intelligent life forms besides
yourself in the universe?"
ANSWER -
EVERYWHERE. WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.
Due to her small stature, I am sure that she did not mean
"tallest" or "biggest". Again, her prideful "nature" showed through in
the feeling I received from her."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This was the conclusion of the first interview. When the answers
to the first list of questions were typed and given to the people who
were waiting for them, they were very excited that I was able to get
the alien to say anything!
However, after they finished reading my answers they were
disappointed that I could not understand more clearly. Now they had a
lot of new questions because of the answers I received to the first
list of questions.
An officer told me to await further instructions. I waited for
several hours in the adjoining office. I was not allowed to continue
my "interview" with the alien. However, I was always well treated and
allowed to eat and sleep and use the restroom facilities whenever I
wanted.
Eventually, a new list of questions was written for me to ask the
alien. I gathered that quite a few other agents, government and
military officials had arrived at the base by this time. They told me
that several other people would be in the room with me during the next
interview so they could prompt me to ask for more details during the
interview. However, when I attempted to conduct the interview with
these people in the room, I received no thoughts, emotions or any
other perceptible communication from the alien. Nothing. The alien
just sat in a chair without moving.
We all left the interview room. The intelligence agent became very
agitated about this. He accused me of lying or making up the answers
to the first questions. I insisted that my answers were honest, and as
accurate as I could make them!
Later that day, it was decided that several other people would
attempt to ask questions of the alien. However, in spite of several
attempts by different "experts", no one else was ever able to get any
communication at all from the alien.
Over the next several days a psychic research scientist from back
East was flown to the base to interview the alien. Her name was
Gertrude something or other. I don't recall the last name. 31
(Footnote) On another occasion an Indian clairvoyant named
Krishnamurti 32 (Footnote) came to the base to try to communicate with
the alien . Neither one was successful at getting the alien to
communicate anything. I was personally not able to communicate
telepathically with either of these people either, although I did
think that Mr. Krishnamurti was a very kind and intelligent gentleman.
Finally, it was decided that I should be left with the alien by
myself to see if I could get any answers."
Footnotes
22 "...prehensile..."
The word is derived from the Latin term prehendere, meaning "to
grasp." It is the quality of an organ that has adapted for grasping or
holding. Examples of prehensile body parts include the tails of New
World monkeys and opossums, the trunks of elephants, the tongues of
giraffes, the lips of horses and the proboscides of tapir. The hands
of primates are all prehensile to varying degrees, and many species
(even a few humans) have prehensile feet as well. The claws of cats
are also prehensile. Many extant lizards have prehensile tails
(geckos, chameleons, and a species of skink). The fossil record shows
prehensile tails in lizards (Simiosauria) going back many million
years to the Triassic period.
Prehensility is an evolutionary adaptation that has afforded
species a great natural advantage in manipulating their environment
for feeding, digging, and defense. It enables many animals, such as
primates, to use tools in order to complete tasks that would otherwise
be impossible without highly specialized anatomy. For example,
chimpanzees have the ability to use sticks to fish for termites and
grubs. However, not all prehensile organs are applied to tool use- the
giraffe tongue, for instance, is instead used in feeding and self-
cleaning behaviors."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
23 "... able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual
spectrum of light."
The visible spectrum (or sometimes called the optical spectrum) is
the portion of the electromagnetic spectrum that is visible to (can be
detected by) the human eye. Electromagnetic radiation in this range of
wavelengths is called visible light or simply light. A typical human
eye will respond to wavelengths in air from about 380 to 750 nm. The
corresponding wavelengths in water and other media are reduced by a
factor equal to the refractive index. In terms of frequency, this
corresponds to a band in the vicinity of 400-790 terahertz. A light-
adapted eye generally has its maximum sensitivity at around 555 nm
(540 THz), in the green region of the optical spectrum. The spectrum
does not, however, contain all the corbrs that the human eyes and
brain can distinguish. Brown, pink, and magenta are absent, for
example, because they need a mix of multiple wavelengths, preferably
shades of red.
Wavelengths visible to the eye also pass through the "optical
window", the region of the electromagnetic spectrum which passes
largely unattenuated through the Earth's atmosphere (although blue
light is scattered more than red light, which is the reason the sky is
blue). The response of the human eye is defined by subjective testing,
but the atmospheric windows are defined by physical measurement. The
"visible window" is so called because it overlaps the human visible
response spectrum; the near infrared windows lie just out of human
response window, and the Medium Wavelength and Long Wavelength or Far
Infrared are far beyond the human response region.
The eyes of many species perceive wavelengths different from the
spectrum visible to the human eye. For example, many insects, such as
bees, can see light in the ultraviolet, which is useful for finding
nectar in flowers. For this reason, plant species whose life cycles
are linked to insect pollination may owe their reproductive success to
their appearance in ultraviolet light, rather than how colorful they
appear to our eyes."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
24"... this may have included the full range of the
electromagnetic spectrum..."
"The electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible
electromagnetic radiation. The "electromagnetic spectrum" (usually
just spectrum) of an object is the characteristic distribution of
electromagnetic radiation from that object.
The electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the frequencies
used for modem radio (at the long-wavelength end) through gamma
radiation (at the short-wavelength end), covering wavelengths from
thousands of kilometres down to a fraction the size of an atom. It's
thought that the short wavelength limit is the vicinity of the Planck
length, and the long wavelength limit is the size of the universe
itself, although in principle the spectrum is infinite and
continuous."
— Reference: Wikipedia.org
25"... her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as though
she had "x-ray vision".
"In fictional stories, X-ray vision has generally been portrayed
as the ability to see through layers of objects at the discretion of
the holder of this superpower. People often pretend to have this
ability through the use of X-ray glasses, which are a special type of
"joke-around" or prank-gag toys with the secret of its "x-ray
properties" being unknown. The goal is usually to see through
clothing, usually to determine if someone is carrying a concealed
weapon, but sometimes for purpose of seeing a person's private parts.
In the non-fictional realm, X-rays have many practical uses in the
fields of science and medicine. While there are devices currently
extant which can "see" through clothing (using terahertz waves), most
are quite bulky. However, there are night vision equipped video
cameras that can be modified to see through clothing at a frequency
just below visible light."
-Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
26 ..."Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that
Aid's body could not even be called "alive". "
"The word "organism" may broadly be defined as an assembly of
molecules that function as a more or less stable whole and has the
properties of life. However, many sources, lexical and scientific, add
conditions that are problematic to defining the word.
The Oxford English Dictionary defines an organism as "[an]
individual animal, plant, or single-celled life form" This definition
problematically excludes non-animal and plant multicellular life forms
such as some fungi and protista. Less controversially, perhaps, it
excludes viruses and theoretically-possible man-made non-organic life
forms.
Chambers Online Reference provides a much broader definition: "any
living structure, such as a plant, animal, fungus or bacterium,
capable of growth and reproduction". The definition "any life form
capable of independent reproduction, organic or otherwise" would
encompass all cellular life, as well as the possibility of synthetic
life capable of independent reproduction, but would exclude viruses,
which are dependent on the biochemical machinery of a host cell for
reproduction. Some may use a definition that would also include
viruses."
- Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
27 "...in space there is not gravity..."
"The terms gravitation and gravity are mostly interchangeable in
everyday use, but in scientific usage a distinction may he made.
"Gravitation" is a general term describing the attractive influence
that all objects with mass exert on each other, while "gravity"
specifically refers to a force that is supposed in some theories (such
as Newton's) to be the cause of this attraction. By contrast, in
general relativity gravitation is due to space-time curvatures that
cause inertially moving objects to accelerate towards each other.
Isaac Newton's theory of universal gravitation is a physical law
describing the gravitational attraction between bodies with mass. It
is a part of classical mechanics and was first formulated in Newton's
work Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica. published in 1687.
In modem language it states the following:
Every point mass attracts every other point mass by a force
pointing along the line intersecting both points. The force is
proportional to the product of the two masses and inversely
proportional to the square of the distance between the point masses:
where:
• F - is the magnitude of the gravitational force between the
two point masses,
• G - is the gravitational constant
• m1 - is the mass of the first point mass,
• m2 - is the mass of the second point mass,
• r - is the distance between the two point masses."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
28 "...stenographer..."
"Shorthand is an abbreviated and/or symbolic writing method that
increases speed or brevity of writing as compared to a normal method
of writing a language. The process of writing in shorthand is called
stenography, from the Greek stenos (narrow) and graphe (writing). It
has also been called brachygraphy, from Greek brachys (short) and
tachygraphy, from Greek tachys (swift, speedy), depending on whether
compression or speed of writing is the goal. Many forms of shorthand
exist. A typical shorthand system provides symbols or abbreviations
for words and common phrases, which allow someone well trained in the
system to write as quickly as people speak. Shorthand was used more
widely in the past, before the invention of recording and dictation
machines."
— Reference: Wikipedia.org
29 "... INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION /
EXPLOSIONS..."
"July 16,1945..." - The first test of a nuclear device was made in
the desert north of Alamogordo, New Mexico. Roswell, New Mexico is
only 117 miles from Alamogordo.
NOTE: In 1932 that British explorers in Model-A Fords first
visited this area of western Egypt, where they discovered a mysterious
yellow-green glass scattered across the surface. Ever since, Libyan
Desert Glass has fascinated scientists, who have dreamed up all sorts
of ideas about how it could have formed.
It's too silica rich to be volcanic. In some ways it resembles the
tektites generated by the high pressures associated with asteroid
impacts. Vincenzo de Michele visited the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, and
noticed that one of King Tutankhamun's jeweled breastplates contained
a carved scarab that looked suspiciously like a piece of the glass.
A simple optical measurement confirmed the match in 1998. Nuclear
explosions are hot enough to fuse surface materials into glass, much
like the first atomic explosion generated yellow - green glass at the
Trinity, New Mexico site in 1945. Many similar sites around the world
that are associated with unexplainable "cataclysmic" events reveal the
same yellow - green glass. This "yellow-green glass" has been
discovered in strata of rock which contain dinosaur fossils all over
the world.
June 30, 1947 - "The Evaluation of the Atomic Bomb as a Military
Weapon", made by the Atomic Energy Commission was received by
President Truman.
With a brilliant flourish of suicidal logic, that only the
military, politicians other lunatics are capable of fathoming, the
recommendation of the Commission, based on explosions of bombs in
Alamogordo, New Mexico, on innocent civilians in two Japanese cities,
and on the Marshall Islands, was as follows:
"PART III — Conclusions and Recommendations
Section One - CONCLUSIONS
1. The Board has reached the following major conclusions:
(1) If used in numbers, atomic bombs not only can nullify
any nation's military effort, but can demolish its social and economic
structures and prevent their reestablishment for long periods of time.
With such weapons, especially if employed in conjunction with other
weapons of mass destruction as, for example, pathogenic bacteria, it
is quite possible to depopulate vast areas of the earth's surface,
leaving only vestigial remnants of man's material works.
(2) The threat of the uncontrolled use of the atomic bomb
and of other weapons of mass destruction is a threat to mankind and to
civilization. Only the outlawing of all war and the setting up on an
adequate international control of weapons of mass destruction can lift
this threat from the peoples of the world.
(3) In the absence of absolute guarantees of abiding
peace, the United States has not alternative but to continue the
manufacture and stockpiling of weapons of nuclear fission and to carry
on continuous research and development for their improvement in the
means of their delivery."
(REFERENCE. President's Secretary's File, Truman Papers.
(http//www.trumanlibrary.orgANhistlestop/study_collections/
homh/large/index.php)
July 8.1947-Alien space craft crashes at Roswell, NM while
investigation nuclear testing in the area.- The Editor
30 "...trillions..."
One thousand thousand = one million. (1,000,000) One thousand
million = one billion. (1,000,000,000) One thousand billion = one
trillion. (1,000,000,000,000 )
'The English names for large numbers are coined from the Latin
names for small numbers n by adding the ending -illion suggested by
the name "million." Thus billion and trillion are coined from the
Latin prefixes hi- (n = 2) and tri- (n = 3), respectively.
In recent years, American usage has eroded the European number
definitions, particularly in Britain and to a lesser extent in other
countries. This is primarily due to American finance, because
Americans insist that $1,000,000,000 be called a billion dollars. In
1974, the government of Prime Minister Harold Wilson announced that
henceforth "billion" would mean 10g and not 1012 in official British
reports and statistics. Anyone who uses the words "billion" and
'trillion" internationally should make clear which meaning of those
words is intended."
- Reference: Russ Rowlett and the University of North Carolina at
Chapel Hill.
31 "...her name was Gertrude something or other..."
This was probably Gertrude R. Schmeidler, who was a notable
experimental psychologist and parapsychologist at the time. She
published journal articles and books about how various factors and
traits affect a person's extrasensory perception (ESP) abilities.
Studied the role of women in parapsychology, and formed groups and
institutes interested in the study of ESP, such as the American
Society for Psychical Research, the Duke University Parapsychology
Laboratory, and the Parapsychology Foundation, Inc.
Reflected in much of her research is the work for which Schmeidler
is most notable, the development of the metaphor of the sheep and
goats. She determined through several cycles of ESP card-guessing
experiments that "sheep" (persons who believed that success was
possible in ESP tasks) scored higher than "goats" (those who rejected
the possibility of success).
-- Reference: http://library.duke.edu/
wongsony
Chapter Two - My Second Interview
"In the next interview I was told to ask the alien only one
question."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - "Why have you stopped communicating?"
ANSWER -
NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR.
The alien can not communicate with them because they were
afraid of her, or do not trust her. And, it is clear to me that the
alien is very aware that some people have secret intentions toward her
and are hiding their real thoughts. It is equally obvious to me that
the alien does not have even a tiny bit of fear of us, or anything
else, for that matter!"
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I pondered the words I chose to convey the meaning of the aliens
thoughts very carefully before reporting to the stenographer and the
people who were waiting anxiously in the other room.
Personally, I never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the
alien whatsoever. I was very, very curious and excited to learn
anything and everything I could about her and from her. However, like
the alien, I did not have much trust or confidence in the agents or
"authorities" who were
controlling my interviews. I had no idea what their intentions
toward her might be. However, I am sure that the military officers
were very, very nervous about having an alien space craft and pilot on
their hands!
At that moment, my greatest worry was how to more clearly
understand the thoughts and ideas of the alien. I think that I was
doing pretty well as a telepathic "receiver", but not as good as
telepathic "sender".
I wanted desperately to figure out a better way to communicate
with the alien in a way that would enable the growing legion of
government officials to understand her more directly, without having
to rely on my interpretation of her thoughts. I did not feel very well
qualified to act as an interpreter, yet I was the only person with
whom the alien would communicate, so it was up to me to get the job
done.
I was also becoming acutely aware that this was probably the
biggest "news event" in the history of Earth, and that I should be
proud to have any part in it. Of course by that time the entire
incident had been officially denied in the press and a cover-up of
immense proportions by the military and the "powers that be" 33
(Footnote) had already begun.
However, I was beginning to feel the pressure of the
responsibility for being the first person on Earth, as far as I knew,
to communicate with an extraterrestrial life form! I think I know how
Columbus 34 (Footnote) must have felt when he discovered a "new world"
the size of a continent on one small planet. But, I was about to
discover an entirely new, unexplored universe! 35 (Footnote)
While I waited for my next instructions from my superiors I went
to my quarters, under escort of several heavily armed MPs. Several
other men dressed in black suits and ties accompanied me also. They
were still there when I got up in the morning.
After breakfast, which was brought to me in my own quarters, they
escorted me back to the office at the base that was used for the
interview."
Footnotes
32...Krishnamurti..."
"Jiddu Krishnamurti (May 12, 1895 - February 17, 1986) was born
into a Telugu Brahmin family in Madanapalle, India, and in 1909 met
C.W. Leadbeater on the private beach at the Theosophical Society
headquarters at Adyar in Madras (now Chennai), India. He was
subsequently raised under the tutelage of Annie Besant and C.W.
Leadbeater, leaders of the Society at the time, who believed him to be
a "vehicle" for an expected "World Teacher". As a young man, he
disavowed this idea and dissolved a world-wide organization (the Order
of the Star) established to support it.
He spent the rest of his life traveling the world as an individual
speaker, speaking to large and small groups, as well as with
interested individuals. He was a well-known writer and speaker on
fundamental philosophical and spiritual subjects. His subject matter
included (but was not limited to): the purpose of meditation, human
relationships, and how to enact positive change in global society.
At the age of 34, he publicly renounced the fame and messiah
status he had gained from being proclaimed the new incarnation of the
Maitreya Buddha by the Theosophical Society, and spent the rest of his
life publishing regularly and holding public talks, mostly in South
Asia, Europe and the United States. At age 90 he addressed the United
Nations on the subject of peace and awareness, and was awarded the
1984 UN Peace Medal."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
33 "...The powers that be... "
"Meaning -- The established government of authority.
Origin - From the Bible, Romans 13:1 (King James Version):
"Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no
power but of God: The powers that be are ordained of God."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
34 "...Columbus... "
"The name Christopher Columbus is the Anglicization of the Latin
Christophorus Columbus. Also well known are his name's rendering in
modern Italian as Cristoforo Colombo, in Portuguese as Cristóvão
Colombo (formerly Christovam Colom), and in Spanish as Cristobal
Colon."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"Pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contacts involve the interactions
between the indigenous peoples of the Americas and peoples of other
continents - Europe, Africa, Asia, or Oceania - before the arrival of
Christopher Columbus in 1492. Many such events have been proposed at
various times, based on historical reports, archaeological finds, and
cultural comparisons."
(Please refer to the following website address for details of many
other contacts with the "new world" before Columbus):
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pre-Columbian_trans-oceanic_contact
35 "...unexplored universe... "
That is, "unexplored" by homo sapiens. Much like Columbus, who
"discovered" the Western Hemisphere, which had not yet been explored
by Europeans, it had obviously been explored by the millions of
indigenous inhabitants long before Europe existed.
If any of the information in the "Alien Interview" transcripts is
factual, it appears that the universe has been very, very thoroughly
explored indeed -- but not be humans.
-- The Editor
Back to Contents
wongsony
Chapter Three - My Third Interview
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The third interview, and all subsequent interviews that I had
with the alien were observed and recorded, as I mentioned above, by
dozens of other people. Although they were not physically present, a
special room had been constructed with a window of one-way glass
through which the interview could be observed from an adjoining room,
without intruding on the alien.
The alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was
seated in an ordinary overstuffed living room chair covered with a
flowery fabric. I'm sure that someone had been sent into town to buy a
chair from the nearest available furniture store. The aliens body was
about the same size as a very thin 5 year old child, so she was
dwarfed by the chair.
Since her body was not biological it didn't need any food, air or
heat, and apparently, she didn't sleep either. There were no eyelids,
or eyebrows above her eyes, so the eyes didn't close. I don't think
anyone could tell whether she was sleeping or awake as long as she was
sitting upright in the chair. Unless she moved her body or gestured
with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she was even alive or
not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.
Eventually, I learned that the alien was not identified by her
body, but by her "personality", so to speak. She was known by her
fellow aliens as "Airl". This is the closest word I can use to
describe the name using the English alphabet. I sensed that she
preferred the feminine gender. I think we shared a natural, female
empathy and nurturing attitude toward life and each other. I am sure
she did not feel comfortable with the combative, aggressive,
domineering attitude of the male officers and agents, each of whom was
more concerned with their own personal self-importance and power than
with discovering the secrets of the universe!
When I entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. I felt a
very genuine sense of recognition, relief and a "warm" feeling from
her. It was like the eager excitement and unconditional, platonic
affection one feels from a dog or child, yet with a calm and reserved
control. I must say that I was surprised that I felt the same sort of
affection for the alien being, especially since we had spent so
little time with each other. I was pleased that I was able to
continue my interviews with her in spite of all the attention it was
getting from the stream of government and military people arriving at
the base.
It was very obvious that the people who wrote the next series of
questions for me wanted to learn how to communicate with the alien
themselves, without having to go through me.
Here are the answers to the new list of questions:"
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - Can you read or write any Earth languages?
ANSWER -NO.
QUESTION - Do you understand numbers or mathematics?
ANSWER -
YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER
QUESTION - Can you write or draw symbols or pictures that we
may be able to translate into our own language?
ANSWER -UNCERTAIN
QUESTION - Are there any other signs or means of communication
you can use to help us understand your thoughts more clearly?
ANSWER -NO."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I was very sure that this was not true. But, I understood
clearly that Airl was not willing to communicate in writing or drawing
or sign language. My feeling was that she was following orders, like
any soldier who has been captured, not to reveal any information that
might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She was only able and
willing to reveal non-confidential, or personal information, or "name,
rank and serial number"
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2nd Session
"QUESTION - Can you show us on a map of the stars which is the
star of your home planet? 36 (Footnote)
ANSWER -NO.
This is not because she does not know the directions from
Earth to her home planet. She was unwilling to reveal the location. It
was also due to the fact that the star system of her home planet does
not exist on any star map on Earth. It is too far away.
QUESTION - How long will it take your people to locate you
here?
ANSWER -UNKNOWN.
QUESTION - How long would it take your people to travel here
to rescue you?
ANSWER -
MINUTES OR HOURS.
QUESTION - How can we make them understand that we do not
intend to harm you?
ANSWER -
INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES /
FEELINGS.
QUESTION - If you are not a biological entity, why do you
refer to yourself as feminine?
ANSWER -
I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"These questions took me only a few minutes to complete. I
realized then that we may be in for some serious trouble if the alien
was not willing to cooperate, or reveal any information that the
military or intelligence agencies or scientists considered to be
useful to them.
I was also sure that the alien was very certain of the actual
intentions of the people who wrote these questions, as she could "read
their minds" just as easily as she could read my thoughts and
communicate with me telepathically. Because of these intentions, she
was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any of them in any way,
under any circumstances.
I am equally sure that since she was not a biological life form,
that there was no kind of torture or coercion that would change her
mind!"
Footnotes
36 "...show us on a map of the stars which is the star of your
home planet..."
"There are probably more than 100 billion (1011) galaxies in the
observable universe. Most galaxies are 1,000 to 100,000parsecs
(approximately 3.086*1016 m, 3.262 light-years or
19,176,075,967,324.937 miles) in diameter and are usually separated by
distances on the order of millions of parsecs (or megaparsecs).
Intergalactic space (the space between galaxies) is filled with a
tenuous gas of an average density less than one atom per cubic meter.
Beginning in the 1990s, the Hubble Space Telescope yielded
improved observations. Among other things, it established that the
missing dark matter in our galaxy cannot solely consist of inherently
faint and small stars. The Hubble Deep Field, an extremely long
exposure of a relatively empty part of the sky, provided evidence that
there are (at least) 125 billion galaxies in the universe."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
Back to Contents
wongsony
Chapter Four - The Language Barrier
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"After I explained what I thought were the reasons for the "no
answer" answer to the intelligence agents, there was a great deal of
upset and turmoil. A very heated discussion took place between some of
the intelligence officers, military officials, psychologist and the
language interpreters.
This lasted for several hours. It was finally decided that I
should be allowed continue to interview the alien, provided I could
get a satisfactory answer from her to the following question:"
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3rd Session
"QUESTION - "What assurance or proof do you require from us
that will make you feel safe enough to answer our questions."
ANSWER -
ONLY SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE QUESTIONS. NO
OTHERS. MUST LEARN / KNOW / UNDERSTAND."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When I returned from the interview room to report the alien
response to this question I received a grim and skeptical reception
from the assembled intelligence agents and military personnel. They
could not understand what the alien meant by this.
I admitted that I couldn't really understand what she meant
either, but I was doing the best I could to articulate her telepathic
intentions. I told the officials that perhaps the communication
problem had to do with my inability to understand the telepathic
language of the alien clearly enough to be satisfactory. I was so
discouraged at that point I almost felt like giving up!
And now, there was even more arguments than before! I was sure I
was going to be removed from my position, in spite of the fact that
the alien refused to communicate with anyone else, or that no one else
had been found who could communicate with her.
Fortunately, a very clever fellow named John Newble, who was a
Japanese language specialist from the Navy, 37 (Footnote) had an
explanation and a solution to the problem. He explained that, first,
the problem had very little to do with the inability of the alien to
communicate. It had more to do with her unwillingness to communicate
with anyone other than myself. Second, in order for any clear,
comprehensive communication to happen, both parties needed to
understand and communicate through a common language.
Words and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and
meanings. He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms 38
(Footnote) in their language which cause a lot of confusion in day to
day communication. They solve this problem by using standard Chinese
characters 39 (Footnote) to write down the exact meanings of the word
they are using. This clears up the matter for them.
Without a defined nomenclature communication was not possible
beyond the rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between
two small children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined
words that all parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in
communication between all people, groups, or nations.
Therefore, he suggested that there were only two choices. I had to
learn to speak the language of the alien, or the alien had to learn to
speak English. Factually only one choice was possible: that I persuade
Airl to learn English, and that I teach it to her with the guidance of
the language specialist. No one had any objection to trying this
approach, as there were no other suggestions.
The language specialists suggested that I take several children's
books, and a basic reading primer, and grammar text with me into the
interview room. The plan was that I would sit next to the alien and
read aloud to her from the books, while pointing to the text I was
reading with my finger so that she could follow along.
The theory was that the alien could eventually be taught to read,
just as a child is taught to read by word and sound association with
the written word, as well as instruction in fundamental grammar. They
also assumed, I think, that if the alien was intelligent enough to
communicate with me telepathically, and fly a space craft across the
galaxy, that she could probably learn to speak a language as quickly
as a 5 year old, or faster!
I returned to the interview room and proposed this idea to Airl.
She did not object to learning the language, although she did not make
any commitment to answer questions either.
No one else had a better idea, so we went ahead."
Footnotes
37 "... a Japanese language specialist from the Navy ... "
"John A. Kneubuhl, was of mixed Samoan/American ancestry, John was
an acclaimed Pacific Island playwright who died in 1992. Born of
Samoan, English and German ancestry, Kneubuhl grew up in his Samoan
grandmother's thatched hut until he was 13 years old. He was educated
at Punahou and Yale and wrote plays for the Honolulu Community
Theater. He joined the US Navy in 1942, entering the US Navy Japanese
Language School at the University of Colorado in July 1942 and
graduated in August 1943. He served as a Navy Japanese Language
Officer.
After the War, he spent 20 years as a TV writer in Hollywood,
writing scripts for the Wild, Wild West, Waterfront, Markham, West
Point Story, and other shows. John wrote the story for the Star Trek:
The Original Series episode "Bread and Circuses", although he did not
receive screen credit in the finished episode. Overview: Captain Kirk
and his companions are forced to fight in gladiatorial games on a
planet modeled after the Roman Empire."
-- References: Wikipedia.org and
http://209.85.173.104/search?q=cache:zIAm_bPdRQEJ:ucblibraries.colorado.edu/archives/c
ollections/jlsp/interpreter131 .doc+language+expert,
+1947&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us.
38 "... the Japanese people have a great number of homonyms..."
"In linguistics, a homonym is one of a group of words that share
the same spelling and the same pronunciation but have different
meanings. Some sources only require that homonyms share the same
spelling or pronunciation (in addition to having different meanings).
Examples of homonyms are stalk (which can mean either part of a plant
or to follow someone around), bear (animal) and bear (carry), left
(opposite of right) and left (past tense of leave).
Some sources also consider the following trio of words to be
homonyms, but others designate them as "only" homophones: to, too and
two (actually, to, to, too, too and two, being "for the purpose or as
in 'to make it easier", the opposite of "from", also, excessively, and
"2", respectively). The word "homonym" comes from the conjunction of
the Greek prefix homo- (meaning same) and suffix -onym (meaning name).
Thus, it refers to two or more distinct words sharing the "same
name"."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
39 "...standard Chinese characters..."
"A Chinese character or Han character (simplified Chinese: ;
traditional Chinese: ; pinyin: Hanzi) is a logogram used in writing
Chinese, Japanese, sometimes Korean, and formerly Vietnamese. The
number of Chinese characters contained in the Kangxi dictionary is
approximately 47,035, although a large number of these are rarely used
variants accumulated throughout history. Studies carried out in China
have shown that full literacy requires a knowledge of between three
and four thousand characters.
In the Chinese writing system, each character corresponds to a
single spoken syllable. A majority of words in all modern varieties of
Chinese are poly-syllabic and thus require two or more characters to
write. Cognates in the various Chinese languages/dialects which have
the same or similar meaning but different pronunciations can be
written with the same character.
In addition, many Chinese characters were adopted according to
their meaning by the Japanese and Korean languages to represent native
words, disregarding pronunciation altogether."
wongsony
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I began the reading lessons with the first pages of a school book
that had been used to teach pioneer children in the 1800s on the
frontiers of America. It is called "McGuffey's Eclectic Reader, Primer
Through Sixth". 40 (Footnote)
Since I am a nurse, and not a teacher, the language expert who
gave me the books also gave me an extensive briefing - a course that
took an entire day - on how to use the books to teach the alien. He
said the reason he chose these particular books was because the
original 1836 version of these books were used for three-quarters of a
century to teach about four-fifths of all American school children how
to read. No other books ever had so much influence over American
children for so long.
McGuffey's educational course begins in "The Primer" by presenting
the letters of the alphabet to be memorized, in sequence. Children
were then taught, step by step, to use the building blocks of the
language to form and pronounce words, using the phonics method 41
(Footnote) which involves teaching children to connect sounds with
letters. Each lesson begins with a study of words used in the reading
exercise and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each
word.
I discovered that the stories in the "First and Second Readers"
picture children in their relationship with family members, teachers,
friends, and animals. The "Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Readers"
expanded on those ideas. One of the stories I remember was "The Widow
and the Merchant".
It's kind of a morality tale about a merchant who befriends a
widow in need. Later, when the widow proves herself to be honest, the
merchant gives her a nice gift. The books do not necessarily teach you
to believe that charity is expected only of wealthy people though. We
all know that generosity is a virtue that should be practiced by
everyone.
All of the stories were very wholesome and they gave very good
explanations to illustrate virtues like honesty, charity, thrift, hard
work, courage, patriotism, reverence for God, and respect for parents.
Personally, I would recommend this book to anyone!
I also discovered that the vocabulary used in the book was very
advanced compared to the relatively limited number of words people use
commonly in our modern age. I think we have lost a lot of our own
language since our Founding Fathers wrote the Declaration of
Independence over 200 years ago!
As instructed, I sat next to Airl in the interview room reading
aloud to her from each successive book in the series of McGuffey's
Readers. Each of the books had excellent, simple illustrations of the
stories and subjects being taught, although they are very outdated by
today's standards. Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and absorb
every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We
continued this process for 14 hours a day for 3 consecutive days
without interruption, except for a few meals and rest breaks on my
part.
Airl did not take breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead
she remained sitting in the overstuffed chair in the interview room,
reviewing the lessons we had already covered. When I returned each
morning to begin where we'd left off, she had already memorized the
previous lessons and was well into the next pages. This pattern
continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue
reading to her.
Although Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she was now able
to "think" at me in English. At the end of these lessons, Airl was
able to read and study by herself. I showed her how to use a
dictionary to look up new words she encountered. Airl consulted the
dictionary continually after that. From then on my job was acting as a
courier for her, requesting that reference books be brought to her in
a steady stream.
Next, Mr. Newble brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica.
42 (Footnote) Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of
pictures. After that, she requested many more picture books and
reference books with photographs and drawings because it was much
easier to understand the meaning if she could see a picture of the
thing she was studying.
Over the next six days books were brought in from libraries all
over the country, I presume, because it wasn't more than a few more
days before she had read through several hundred of them! She studied
every subject I could imagine, and many other very technical things I
never wanted to know anything about, like astronomy, metallurgy,
engineering, mathematics, various technical manuals, and so forth.
Later she began to read fiction books, novels, poetry and the
classics of literature. Airl also asked to read a great many books on
subjects in the humanities, especially history. I think she must had
read at least 50 books about human history and archaeology. Of course,
I made sure that she received a copy of the Holy Bible also, which she
read from cover to cover without comment or questions.
Although I continued to stay with Airl for 12 to 14 hours each
day, most of that time during the following week had been spent
without much communication between us, except for an occasional
question she asked me. The questions were usually meant to give her a
sense of context or to clarify something in the books she was reading.
Oddly, Airl told me that her favorite books are "Alice's
Adventures in Wonderland" 43 (Footnote), "Don Quixote de la Mancha" 44
(Footnote) and "One Thousand and One Nights" 45 (Footnote). She said
the authors of these stories showed that it is more important to have
great spirit and imagination than great skill or power.
I could not answer a lot of her questions, so I consulted with the
people in the outer room for answers. Most of these had to do with
technical and scientific things. A few of her questions were about the
humanities. The depth of complex understanding and subtlety of her
questions showed that she had a very penetrating intellect.
Personally, I think she had already known a lot more about the
culture and history of Earth than she was willing to admit when we
started. I would soon discover how much more."
Footnotes
40 "...McGuffey's Eclectic Readers..."
"McGuffey's Eclectic Readers were written by William Holmes
McGuffey who began teaching school at the age of 14. He was a
professor of ancient languages at Miami University from 1826 until his
resignation in 1836. He then served as president of Cincinnati College
(1836-1839) and Ohio University (1839-1843). Returning to Cincinnati,
McGuffey taught at Woodward College from 1843 until 1845, when he
became a professor of moral philosophy at the University of Virginia.
He was ordained as a Presbyterian minister in 1829.
It was during his years at Miami when McGuffey was approached to
write a series of readers for school children. In addition to the work
done on these by William Holmes McGuffey, he was assisted by his
brother, Alexander Hamilton McGuffey, who also compiled a speller and
had sole responsibility for the Fifth Reader. Alexander taught school
while working on his law degree and opened a law office in Cincinnati
in 1839. The McGuffey Readers sold over 125,000,000 copies.
McGuffey became a "roving" teacher at the age of 14, beginning
with 48 students in a one room school in Calcutta, Ohio. The size of
the class was just one of several challenges faced by the young
McGuffey. In many one-teacher schools, children's ages varied from six
to twenty-one. McGuffey often worked 11 hours a day, 6 days a week in
a succession of frontier schools. He had a remarkable ability to
memorize, and could commit to mind entire books of the Bible.
The first Reader taught reading by using the phonics method, the
identification of letters and their arrangement into words, and aided
with slate work. The second Reader came into play once the student
could read, and helped them to understand the meaning of sentences
while providing vivid stories which children could remember. The third
Reader taught the definitions of words, and was written at a level
equivalent to the modern 5th or 6th grade. The fourth Reader was
written for the highest levels of ability on the grammar school level,
which students completed with this book.
McGuffey's Readers were among the first textbooks in America that
were designed to become progressively more challenging with each
volume. They used word repetition in the text as a learning tool,
which built strong reading skills through challenging reading.
Sounding-out, enunciation and accents were emphasized. Colonial-era
texts had offered dull lists of 20 to 100 new words per page for
memorization. In contrast, McGuffey used new vocabulary words in the
context of real literature, gradually introducing new words and
carefully repeating the old.
McGuffey believed that teachers should study the lessons as well
as their students and suggested they read aloud to their classes. He
also listed questions after each story for he believed in order for a
teacher to give instruction, one must ask questions. The Readers
emphasized spelling, vocabulary, and formal public speaking, which, in
19th century America, was a more common requirement than today.
Henry Ford cited McGuffey's Readers as one of his most important
childhood influences. He was an avid fan of McGuffey's Readers first
editions, and claimed as an adult to be able to quote from McGuffey's
by memory at great length. Ford republished all six Readers from the
1857 edition, and distributed complete sets of them, at his own
expense, to schools across the United States.
McGuffey's Readers contain many derogatory references to ethnic
and religious minorities. For example, Native Americans are referred
to as "savages". There are those who regard the references in the book
to the Jews and Judaism as anti-Semitic. For instance, in Neil
Baldwin's Henry Ford and the Jews, the author makes the case that
Henry Ford's self-avowed anti-Semitism originated with his study of
McGuffey's as a schoolboy.
Baldwin cites numerous anti-semitic references to Shylock and to
Jews attacking Jesus and Paul. He also quotes the Fourth Reader to the
effect that "Jewish authors were incapable of the diction and
strangers to the morality contained in the gospel." The readers
further characterize Jews as "Christ killers" and labels their
reverence of the Old Testament as "superstitious," and teach that Jews
have been rejected by God for being "unfaithful"."
You may download text versions of the McGuffy's Reader from the
following website: http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/14640
41 "... the phonics method ... "
"Phonics refers to an instructional method for teaching children
to read English. Phonics involves teaching children to connect sounds
with letters or groups of letters (e.g., that the sound /k/ can be
represented by c, k, or ck spellings) and teaching them to blend the
sounds of letters together to produce approximate pronunciations of
unknown words."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
42 "... brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica..." "The
Encyclopædia Britannica is a general English-language encyclopaedia
published by Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., a privately held company.
The Britannica has a popular reputation for summarizing all of human
knowledge. To further their education, many have devoted themselves to
reading the entire Britannica, taking anywhere from three to 22 years
to do so. When Fat'h Ali became the Shah of Persia in 1797, he was
given a complete set of the Britannica's 3rd edition, which he read
completely; after this feat, he extended his royal title to include
"Most Formidable Lord and Master of the Encyclopædia Britannica."
Writer George Bernard Shaw claimed to have read the complete 9th
edition—except for the science articles—and Richard Evelyn Byrd took
the Britannica as reading material for his five-month stay at the
South Pole in 1934. The articles in the Britannica are aimed at
educated adult readers, and written by a staff of 19 full-time editors
and over 4,000 expert contributors. It is widely perceived as the most
scholarly of encyclopaedias. Since the 3rd edition, the Britannica has
enjoyed a popular and critical reputation for general excellence. On
the release of the 14th edition, Time magazine dubbed the Britannica
the "Patriarch of the Library".
In a related advertisement, naturalist William Beebe was quoted as
saying that the Britannica was "beyond comparison because there is no
competitor." References to the Britannica can be found throughout
English literature, most notably in one of Arthur Conan Doyle's
favorite Sherlock Holmes stories, "The Red-Headed League"."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
43 "...her favorite books were Alice's Adventures in
Wonderland ..." "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland (1865) is a work of
literary nonsense written by English author Charles Lutwidge Dodgson
under the pseudonym Lewis Carroll, considered a classic example of the
genre and of English literature in general. It tells the story of a
girl named Alice who falls down a rabbit-hole into a fantastic realm
populated by peculiar and anthropomorphic creatures.
The tale is filled with allusions to Dodgson's friends (and
enemies), and to the lessons that British schoolchildren were expected
to memorize. The tale plays with logic in ways that have made the
story of lasting popularity with adults as well as children. It is
considered to be one of the most characteristic examples of the genre
of literary nonsense, and its narrative course and structure has been
enormously influential, mainly in the fantasy genre."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
44 "...Don Quixote de la Mancha..." "An early novel written by
Spanish author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. Cervantes created a
fictional origin for the story based upon a manuscript by the invented
Moorish historian, Cide Hamete Benengeli. The work was published in
two volumes: the first in 1605, and the second in 1614.
The protagonist, Alonso Quixano, is a country gentleman who has
read so many stories of chivalry that he descends into fantasy and
becomes convinced he is a knight errant. Together with his earthy
squire Sancho Panza, the self-styled "Don Quixote de la Mancha" sets
out in search of adventure. The "lady" for whom Quixote seeks to toil
is Dulcinea del Toboso, an imaginary object crafted from a neighboring
farm girl (her real name is Aldonza Lorenzo) by the illusion-struck
"knight" to be the object of his courtly love. "Dulcinea" is totally
unaware of Quixote's feelings for her, nor does she actually appear in
the novel.
Published in two volumes a decade apart, Don Quixote is the most
influential work of literature to emerge from the Spanish Golden Age
and perhaps the entire Spanish literary canon. As a founding work of
modern Western literature, it regularly appears at or near the top of
lists of the greatest works of fiction ever published and is the best-
selling non-religious, non-political work of fiction of all time."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
45 "...One Thousand and One Nights... "
"One Thousand and One Nights (Arabic: كتاب ألف ليلة وليلة - kitab
'alf laylah wa-laylah; Persian: هزار و یک شب - ezar-o yak sab) is a
collection of stories collected over thousands of years by various
authors, translators and scholars in various countries. These
collections of tales trace their roots back to ancient Arabia and
Yemen, ancient India, ancient Persia (especially the Sassanid Hazar
Afsan Persian: هزار افسان , lit. Thousand Tales), ancient Egypt,
ancient Mesopotamian Mythology, ancient Syria, and medieval Arabic
folk stories from the Caliphate era. Though an original manuscript has
never been found several versions date the collection's genesis to
somewhere between AD 800-900.
The main frame story concerns a Persian king and his new bride.
The king, Shahryar, upon discovering his former wife's infidelity has
her executed and then declares all women to be unfaithful. He begins
to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next
morning. Eventually the vizier cannot find any more virgins.
Scheherazade, the vizier's daughter, offers herself as the next bride
and her father reluctantly agrees. On the night of their marriage,
Scheherazade tells the king a tale, but does not end it. The king is
thus forced to keep her alive in order to hear the conclusion. The
next night, as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins (and only
begins) another. So it goes for 1,001 nights.
The tales vary widely: they include historical tales, love
stories, tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, various forms of
erotica, and Muslim religious legends. Numerous stories depict djinn,
magicians, and legendary places, which are often intermingled with
real people and geography; the historical caliph Harun al-Rashid is a
common protagonist, as are his alleged court poet Abu Nuwas and his
vizier, Ja'far al-Barmaki. Sometimes a character in Scheherazade's
tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that
story may have another one told within it, resulting in a richly-
layered narrative texture.
The different versions have different individually detailed
endings (in some Scheherazade asks for a pardon, in some the king sees
their children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other
things happen that make the king distracted) but they all end with the
king giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.
The narrator's standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem
broader than in modern literature. While in many cases a story is cut
off with the hero in danger of losing his life or another kind of deep
trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her
narration in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical
principles or complex points of Islamic philosophy, and in one case
during a detailed description of human anatomy according to Galen—and
in all these cases turns out to be justified in her belief that the
king's curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.
The Indian folklore is represented by certain animal stories,
which reflect influence from ancient Sanskrit fables. The Jataka is a
collection of 547 stories, which are for the most part moral stories
with an ethical purpose. The Tale of the Bull and the Ass and the
linked Tale of the Merchant and his Wife are found in the frame
stories of both the Jataka and the Arabian Nights."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
Back to Contents
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterview05.htm
wongsony
Chapter Six - My Education Begins
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By the 15th day after "rescuing" Airl from the crash site, I was
able to communicate fluidly and effortlessly with her in English. She
had absorbed so much written material by this time that her academic
education far exceeded my own. Although I graduated from high school
in Los Angeles in 1940 and attended college for four years of
premedical and nursing training, the variety of my own reading had
been fairly limited.
I had not studied most of the subjects to which Airl had now been
exposed, especially considering her acute understanding, very intense
study habits and a nearly photographic memory! She was able to recall
long passages from books she read. She was especially fond of sections
of her favorite stories from classic literature like The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn 46 (Footnote), tales from Gulliver's Travels 47
(Footnote) and Peter Pan 48 (Footnote) and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow
49 (Footnote).
By this time Airl had become the teacher, and I was the student. I
was about to learn what men of Earth do not know and have no way of
knowing!
The throng of scientists and agents who observed us through the
one-way glass of our interview room, whom Airl and I now referred to
as "the gallery", were growing increasingly impatient to ask her
questions. But Airl continued to refuse to allow any questions to be
asked of her by anyone other than myself, even vicariously through me
as an interpreter, or in writing.
On the afternoon of the 16th day Airl and I sat next to each other
as she read. She closed the last page of a book she was reading and
placed it aside. I was about to hand her the next book from a large
pile waiting to be read, when she turned and said or "thought" to me,
"I am ready to speak now". At first I was a little confused by the
remark. I gestured for her to continue and she began to teach me my
first lesson."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"What would you like to say, Airl?", I asked.
"I have been a part of the Domain Expeditionary Force in this
sector of space for several thousand years. However, I have not
personally had intimate contact with beings on Earth since 5,965 BCE.
It is not my primary function to interact with inhabitants of planets
within The Domain. I am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with many
duties to perform. Nonetheless, although I am fluent in 347 other
languages within The Domain, I have not been exposed to your English
language.
The last Earth language with which I was conversant was the
Sanskrit language of the Vedic Hymns. 50 (Footnote) At that time I was
a member of a mission sent to investigate the loss of a Domain base
located in the Himalaya Mountains. An entire battalion of officers,
pilots, communications and administrative personnel disappeared and
the base destroyed.
Several million years ago I was trained and served as an
Investigation, Data Evaluation and Program Development Officer for The
Domain. Because I was experienced in that technology, I was sent to
Earth as part of the search team. One of my duties involved
interrogation of the human population that inhabited the adjoining
area at that time. 51 (Footnote) Many of the people in that region
reported sighting "vimanas" or space craft in the area. 52 (Footnote)
Following the logical extension of evidence, testimony,
observation, as well as the absence of certain evidence, I led my team
to the discovery that there were still "Old Empire" ships and well-
hidden "Old Empire" installations in this solar system of which we had
been completely unaware.
You and I were unable to communicate in your language because
I, personally, have not been exposed to your language. However, now
that I have scanned the books and material you provided me this data
has been relayed to our space station in this region and processed by
our communications officer through our computers. It has been
translated into my own language and relayed back to me in a context
that I can think with. I have also received additional information
from the files stored in our computers about the English language and
Domain records concerning Earth civilization." 53 (Footnote)
"Now I am prepared to give you certain information that I feel
will be of great value to you. I will tell you the truth. Although
truth is relative to all other truth, I wish to share with you as
honestly and accurately as possible, truth as I see it, within the
boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my race and without violating
my obligations to the organization I serve and have sworn to uphold
and protect".
"OK", I thought. "Will you answer questions from the gallery
now?"
"No. I will not answer questions. I will provide information
to you that I think will be beneficial to the well-being of the
immortal spiritual beings who comprise humanity, and that will foster
the survival of all the myriad life forms and the environment of
Earth, as it is a part of my mission to ensure the preservation of
Earth.
"Personally, it is my conviction that all sentient beings are
immortal spiritual beings. This includes human beings. For the sake of
accuracy and simplicity I will use a made-up word: "IS-BE". Because
the primary nature of an immortal being is that they live in a
timeless state of "is", and the only reason for their existence is
that they decide to "be".
No matter how lowly their station in a society, every IS-BE
deserves the respect and treatment that I myself would like to receive
from others. Each person on Earth continues to be an IS-BE whether
they are aware of the fact or not."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
(I will never forget this conversation. Her tone was very matter-
of-fact and emotionless. However, for the first time, I sensed the
presence of a warm and real "personality" in Airl. Her reference to
"immortal spiritual beings" struck me like a flash of light in a dark
room. I had never before considered that a human being could be an
immortal being.
I thought that status or power was reserved solely for the Father,
the Son, and the holy Ghost. And, because I am a devout Catholic and
subject to the word Jesus, and the holy Father, I have never thought
of a woman as an immortal spiritual being either - not even the holy
mother Mary. Yet, when Airl thought that thought, I became vividly
aware for the very first time that she, personally, was an immortal
spiritual being, and so are we all!
Airl said that she sensed that I was confused about the idea. She
said she would demonstrate to me that I am also an immortal spiritual
being. She said, "Be above your body!" Immediately, I realized that I
was "outside" of my body, looking down from the ceiling at the top of
my body's head! 54 (Footnote) I was also able to see the room around
me, including Airl's body sitting in the chair next to my own body.
After a moment, I realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that "I"
am not a body.
In that moment a black veil lifted and for the first time in my
life, and for a very long time into the past, I realized that I am not
"my soul", but that "I" am "me" a spiritual being. This was an
unexplainable epiphany, but one that fills me with a joy and relief I
cannot recall having experienced ever before. As for the "immortal"
part, I do not understand her meaning, as I have always been taught
that I am not immortal - a spirit, perhaps - but certainly not
immortal!
After a moment - I'm not sure how long - Airl asked me if I had a
better understanding of the idea. Suddenly, I was back inside my body
again, and said out loud, "Yes! I see what you mean!".
I was so taken aback by the experience that I had to get up from
my chair and walk around the room for a few minutes. I made an excuse
that I needed to get a drink of water, and go to the restroom, which I
did. In the restroom I looked at my "self" in the mirror. I used the
toilet, refreshed my make-up, and straightened my uniform. After 10 or
15 minutes I felt more "normal" again and returned to the interview
room.
After that I felt as though I was no longer just an interpreter
for Airl. I felt as though I was a "kindred spirit". I felt like I was
safe, at home, with a trusted friend or family member, as close as any
I have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my confusion about the
concept of "personal immortality".
She began her first "lesson" with me by explaining this to me."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)
"Airl told me her reasons for coming to Earth and for being in
the area of the 509th Bomber Squadron. She was sent by her superior
officers to investigate the explosions of nuclear weapons which have
been tested in New Mexico. Her superiors ordered her to gather
information from the atmosphere that could be used to determine the
extent of radiation and potential harm this might cause to the
environment. During her mission, the space craft was struck by a
lighting 55 (Footnote), which caused her to lose control and crash.
The space craft is operated by IS-BEs who use "doll bodies" in
much the same way that an actor wears a mask and costume. It is a like
a mechanical tool through which to operate in the physical world. She,
as well as all of the other IS-BEs of the officer class and their
superiors, inhabit these "doll bodies" when they are on duty in space.
When they are not on duty, they "leave" the body and operate, think,
communicate, travel, and exist without the use of a body.
The bodies are constructed of synthetic materials, including a
very sensitive electrical nervous system, to which each IS-BE adjusts
themselves or "tune in" to an electronic wave length 56 (Footnote)
that is matched uniquely to the wavelength or frequency emitted by
each IS-BE.
Each IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave frequency
which identifies them, much like a radio signal frequency. This
serves, in part, as identification like a finger print. The doll body
acts like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No two frequencies or doll
bodies are exactly the same.
The bodies of each IS-BE crew member are likewise tuned into
and connected to the "nervous system" built into the space craft. The
space craft is built in much the same way as the doll body. It is
adjusted specifically to the frequency of each IS-BE crew member.
Therefore, the craft can be operated by the "thoughts" or energy
emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple, direct control
system. So, there are no complicated controls or navigation equipment
on board the space craft. They operate as an extension of the IS-BE.
When the lightning bolt struck the space craft this caused a
short circuit and consequently "disconnected" them from the control of
the ship momentarily which resulted in the crash.
Airl was, and still is, an officer, pilot and engineer in an
expeditionary force which is part of a space opera 57 (Footnote)
civilization which refers to itself as "The Domain". This civilization
controls a vast number of galaxies, stars, planets, moons and
asteroids throughout an area of space that is approximately one-fourth
of the entire physical universe!
The continuing mission of her organization is to "Secure,
control and expand the territory and resources of The Domain".
Airl pointed out that their own activities were very similar
in many ways to the European explorers who "discovered" and "claimed"
the New World for The Holy Father, The Pope and for the kings of
Spain, Portugal and later, Holland, England, France and so forth.
Europe benefited from the property "acquired" from the native
inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never consulted with
or asked for their permission to become a part of the "domain" of
European nations and the soldiers and priests they sent to acquire
territory and wealth in order to advance their interests.
Airl said she read in a history book that the Spanish king
regretted the brutal treatment of the native inhabitants by his
soldiers. He feared retribution from the gods he worshipped, as
described in the various testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope to
prepare a statement called "The Requirement" 58 (Footnote) which was
supposed to be read to each of the newly encountered native
inhabitants.
The king hoped that the statement, whether it was accepted or
rejected by the natives, would absolve the King of all responsibility
for the resulting slaughter and enslavement of these people. He used
this statement as justification to confiscate their lands and
possessions by his soldiers and the Pope's priests. Apparently, the
Pope, personally, did not have any feelings of guilt or responsibility
in the matter.
Airl thought that such actions were those of a coward and that
it is no surprise that the territory of Spain was diminished so
quickly. Only a few years later the king was dead and his empire had
been assimilated by other nations.
Airl said that this sort of behavior does not occur in The
Domain. Their leaders assume full responsibility for the actions of
The Domain, and would not denigrate themselves in this fashion. Nor do
they fear any gods or have any regret for their actions. This idea
reinforces my earlier suggestion that Airl and her people are probably
atheists.
In the case of the acquisition of Earth by The Domain, the
rulers of The Domain have chosen not to openly reveal this intention
to the "native inhabitants" of Earth until a later time when it may,
or may not, suit their interests to reveal themselves. For the present
time, it is not strategically necessary to make the presence of The
Domain Expeditionary Force known to Mankind. In fact, until now, it
has been very aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed
later.
The asteroid belt near Earth is a very small, but important
location for The Domain in this part of space. Actually, some of the
objects in our solar system are very valuable for use as low-gravity
"space stations". They are interested primarily in the low gravity
satellites in this solar system which consists mainly of the side of
the moon facing away from Earth 59 (Footnote) and the asteroid belt,
which was a planet that was destroyed billions of years ago, and to a
lesser degree, Mars and Venus.
Doom structures synthesized from gypsum 60 (Footnote) or
underground bases covered by electromagnetic force screens 61
(Footnote) are easily constructed to house the Domain forces.
Once an area of space is acquired by The Domain and becomes a
part of the territory under its control, it is treated as the
"property" of The Domain. The space station near the planet Earth is
important only because it lay along a path of The Domain expansion
route toward the center of the Milky Way galaxy and beyond.
Of course, everyone in The Domain is aware of this -except for
the people of Earth."
Footnotes
46 "... Adventures of Huckleberry Finn..."
"Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884) (often shortened to Huck
Finn) by Mark Twain. The book is noted for its innocent young
protagonist, its colorful description of people and places along the
Mississippi River, and its sober and often scathing look at entrenched
attitudes, particularly racism. The drifting journey of Huckleberry
Finn and his friend, runaway slave Jim, down the Mississippi River on
their raft may be one of the most enduring images of escape and
freedom in all of American literature."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
47 "... Gulliver's Travels ..."
"Gulliver's Travels (1726, amended 1735), officially Travels into
Several Remote Nations of the World, in Four Parts. By Lemuel
Gulliver, First a Surgeon, and then a Captain of several Ships, is a
novel by Jonathan Swift that is both a satire on human nature and a
parody of the "travellers' tales" literary sub-genre. It is Swift's
best known full-length work, and a classic of English literature.
The book became tremendously popular as soon as it was published
(John Gay said in a 1726 letter to Swift that "it is universally read,
from the cabinet council to the nursery"), and it is likely that it
has never been out of print since then. The book presents itself as a
simple traveller's narrative with the disingenuous title Travels into
Several Remote Nations of the World, its authorship assigned only to
"Lemuel Gulliver, first a surgeon, then a captain of several ships"."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
48 "...Peter Pan..."
Peter Pan is a character created by Scottish novelist and
playwright J. M. Barrie (1860¬1937). A mischievous boy who flies and
magically refuses to grow up, Peter Pan spends his never-ending
childhood adventuring on the small island of Neverland as the leader
of his gang the Lost Boys, interacting with fairies and pirates, and
from time to time meeting ordinary children from the world outside.
Barrie never described Peter's appearance in detail, leaving much
of it to the imagination of the reader and the interpretation of
anyone adapting the character. He describes him as a beautiful boy
with a beautiful smile, "clad in skeleton leaves and the juices that
flow from trees".
Peter is mainly an exaggerated stereotype of a boastful and
careless boy. He is quick to point out how great he is. Peter has a
nonchalant, devil-may-care attitude, and is fearlessly cocky when it
comes to putting himself in danger. Barrie writes that when Peter
thought he was going to die on Marooner's Rock, he felt scared, yet he
felt only one shudder run through him when any other person would've
felt scared up until death. With his blissful unawareness of the
tragedy of death, he says, "To die will be an awfully big adventure".
Peter's archetypal ability is his refusal to grow up. Barrie did
not explain how he was able to do this, leaving the implication that
it was by an act of will.
Peter is a skilled swordsman, with the skill to rival even Captain
Hook, whose hand he cut off in a duel. He has remarkably keen vision
and hearing. Peter Pan is said to be able to do almost anything. Peter
has an effect on the whole of Neverland and its inhabitants when he is
there. Barrie states that the island wakes up when he returns from his
trip to London. Peter is the leader of the Lost Boys, a band of boys
who were lost by their parents, and came to live in Neverland. He is
friends with Tinker Bell, a common fairy who is often jealously
protective of him."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
49 "...The Legend of Sleepy Hollow... "
"A short story by Washington Irving contained in his collection
The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon, Gent., written while he was living
in Birmingham, England, and first published in 1820. With Irving's
companion piece "Rip Van Winkle", "The Legend of Sleepy Hollow" is
among the earliest American fiction still read today.
The story is set circa 1790 in the Dutch settlement of Tarry Town,
New York, in a secluded glen called Sleepy Hollow. It tells the story
of Ichabod Crane, a lanky schoolmaster from Connecticut, who competes
with Abraham "Brom Bones" Van Brunt, the town rowdy, for the hand of
18-year-old Katrina Van Tassel, only daughter of a wealthy farmer.
As Crane leaves a party at the Van Tassel home on an autumn night,
he is pursued by the Headless Horseman, supposedly the ghost of a
Hessian trooper who lost his head to a cannonball during "some
nameless battle" of the American Revolutionary War and who "rides
forth to the scene of battle in nightly quest of his head." Crane
disappears from town, leaving Katrina to marry Brom Bones, who was "to
look exceedingly knowing whenever the story of Ichabod was related."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
50 "...Sanskrit of the Vedic Hymns..."
"Sanskrit (sa sk ta vak, for short sa sk tam) is a classical
language of South Asia, a liturgical language of Hinduism, Buddhism,
Sikhism, Jainism, and one of the 23 official languages of India.
Its position in the cultures of South and Southeast Asia is akin
to that of Latin and Greek in Europe and it has evolved into, as well
as influenced, many modern-day languages of the world. It appears in
pre-Classical form as Vedic Sanskrit, with the language of the Rigveda
being the oldest and most archaic stage preserved. Dating back to as
early as 1500 BCE, Vedic Sanskrit is the earliest attested Indo-Aryan
language, and one of the earliest attested members of the Indo-
European language family.
The corpus of Sanskrit literature encompasses a rich tradition of
poetry and drama as well as scientific, technical, philosophical and
religious texts. Today, Sanskrit continues to be widely used as a
ceremonial language in Hindu religious rituals in the forms of hymns
and mantras. Spoken Sanskrit is still in use in a few traditional
institutions in India, and there are some attempts at revival.
The scope of this article is the Classical Sanskrit language as
laid out in the grammar of Panini, around the 4th century BCE."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
51 "Part of the search required interaction with the human
population that inhabited the adjoining at that time."
-- Editor's Note: (The western borders of Pakistan include the
Khyber Pass and Bolan Pass, traditional invasion routes between
Central Asia. The closest civilization using Sanskrit at the date and
nearest the location of "The Domain Base" would have been in the
foothills of the Himalayas. This was the in the area of "Mehrgarh", an
early beginning of the Indus Valley civilization which has been
recently excavated.)
"(Bolan Pass (Urdu: درہ بولان) is a mountain pass through the Toba
Kakar Range of mountains in western Pakistan, 120 kilometers from the
Afghanistan border. Strategically located, traders, invaders, and
nomadic tribes have also used it as a gateway to and from the South
Asia.)
The Khyber Pass, (also spelled Khaiber or Khaybar) (Urdu: درہ
خیبر) (altitude: 1,070 m, 3,510 ft) is the mountain pass that links
Pakistan and Afghanistan. Throughout history it has been an important
trade route between Central Asia and South Asia and a strategic
military location.
"Mehrgarh is now seen as a precursor to the Indus Valley
Civilization. "Discoveries at Mehrgarh changed the entire concept of
the Indus civilization," according to Ahmad Hasan Dani, professor
emeritus of archaeology at Quaid-e-Azam University, Islamabad, "There
we have the whole sequence, right from the beginning of settled
village life.
The Kachi plain and in the Bolan basin (are) situated at the Bolan
peak pass, one of the main routes connecting southern Afghanistan,
eastern Iran, the Balochistan hills and the Indus valley. This area of
rolling hills is thus located on the western edge of the Indus valley,
where, around 2500 BC, a large urban civilization emerged at the same
time as those of Mesopotamia and the ancient Egyptian empire. For the
first time in the Indian subcontinent, a continuous sequence of
dwelling-sites has been established from 7000 BC to 500 BC. The
chalcolithic people of Mehrgarh also had contacts with contemporaneous
cultures in northern Afghanistan, northeastern Iran and southern
central Asia.
in April 2006, it was announced in the scientific journal Nature
that the oldest (and first early Neolithic) evidence for the drilling
of human teeth in vivo (i.e. in a living person) was found in
Mehrgarh. According to the authors, their discoveries point to a
tradition of proto-dentistry in the early farming cultures of that
region. "Here we describe eleven drilled molar crowns from nine adults
discovered in a Neolithic graveyard in Pakistan that dates from 7,500
to 9,000 years ago."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
52 "... they reported sighting "vimanas" or space craft in the
area.."
"A vimana (Sanskrit: fasra) is a mythical flying machine,
described in the Sanskrit epics. The predecessors of the flying
vimanas of the Sanskrit epics are the flying chariots employed by
various gods in the Vedas.
The first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology:
"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my
brother was brought by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent
car going everywhere at will.... that car resembling a bright cloud in
the sky... and the King [Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the
command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher atmosphere.'
The Rigveda does not mention Vimanas, but verses RV1.164.47-48
have been taken as evidence for the idea of "mechanical birds":
"Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured; up to the
heaven they fly robed in the waters. Again descend they from the seat
of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness."
"Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are
the naves. What man hath understood it?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which
in nowise can be loosened." (trans. Griffith)
In Dayananda Saraswati's "translation", these verses become:
"jumping into space speedily with a craft using fire and
water... containing twelve stamghas (pillars), one wheel, three
machines, 300 pivots, and 60 instruments."
But likelier in the original Indian symbolism when that hymn was
composed, the wheel is a year, the 12 "fellies" are months
(lunations), and the 360 spokes are days.
In the Ramayana, the pushpaka ("flowery") vimana of Ravana is
described as follows:
"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my
brother was brought by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent
car going everywhere at will.... that car resembling a bright cloud in
the sky... and the King [Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the
command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher atmosphere."
It is the first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology (as
distinct from the gods' flying horse-drawn chariots).
Pushpaka was originally made by Maya for Kubera, the God of
wealth, but was later stolen, along with Lanka, by his half-brother,
the demon king Ravana.
One example is that the Asura Maya had a Vimana measuring twelve
cubits in circumference, with four strong wheels. Apart from 'blazing
missiles', the poem records the use of other deadly weapons. 'Indra's
Dart' (Indravajra) operated via a circular 'reflector1. When switched
on, it produced a 'shaft of light' which, when focused on any target,
immediately 'consumed it with its power'.
In one exchange, the hero, Krishna, is pursuing his enemy, Salva,
in the sky, when Salva's Vimana, the Saubha, is made invisible in some
way. Undeterred, Krishna immediately fires off a special weapon: "I
quickly laid on an arrow, which killed by seeking out sound".
Many other terrible weapons are described in the Mahabharata, but
the most fearsome of all is the one used against the Vrishis. The
narrative records:
"Gurkha flying in his swift and powerful Vimana hurled against the
three cities of the Vrishnis and Andhakas a single projectile charged
with all the power of the Universe. An incandescent column of smoke
and fire, as brilliant as ten thousands suns, rose in all its
splendour. It was the unknown weapon, the Iron Thunderbolt, a gigantic
messenger of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of the
Vrishnis and Andhakas."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
53 "I have now scanned all of the books and material you provided
me. This has been processed through the computers of the space station
in this region, translated into my own language and relayed back to
me."
Editors Note -- Apparently Airl is able to "scan" something she
sees through the lenses of her "doll body" eyes, upload the data to a
computer on the "space station", have it processed and downloaded to
her? Or, maybe she does it telepathically? This is not clarified
anywhere in the transcripts or notes.
54 "... I was "outside" of my body, looking down from the
ceiling..."
"An out-of-body experience (OBE), is an experience that
typically involves a sensation of floating outside of one's body and,
in some cases, perceiving one's physical body from a place outside
one's body (autoscopy). About one in ten people has reported having an
out-of-body experience at some time in their lives. It is claimed that
those experiencing an OBE sometimes observe details which were unknown
to them beforehand.
The first extensive scientific study of OBEs was made by Celia
Green (1968). She collected written, first-hand accounts from a total
of 400 subjects, recruited by means of appeals in the mainstream
media, and followed up by questionnaire. some 80% reported feeling
they were a 'disembodied consciousness', with no external body at all.
Another form of a spontaneous OBE occurs during a near death
experience (NDE). The phenomenology of an NDE usually includes
physiological, psychological and transcendental factors (Parnia,
Waller, Yeates & Fenwick, 2001) such as impressions of being outside
the physical body (an out-of-body experience), Typically the
experience follows a distinct progression, starting with the sensation
of floating above one's body and seeing the surrounding area."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
55 ..."the space craft was struck by a bolt of lighting"...
"Lightning is an atmospheric discharge of electricity, which typically
occurs during thunderstorms, and sometimes during volcanic eruptions
or dust storms. The leader of a bolt of lightning can travel at speeds
of 60,000 m/s, and can reach temperatures approaching 30,000 °C
(54,000 °F), hot enough to fuse soil or sand into glass channels.
There are over 16 million lightning storms every year."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
56 ..."electronic wavelength"... "In physics, wavelength is the
distance between repeating units of a propagating wave of a given
frequency. It is commonly designated by the Greek letter lambda (λ).
Examples of wave-like phenomena are light, water waves, and sound
waves. In a wave, a property varies with the position.
For example, this property can be the air pressure for a sound
wave, or the magnitude of the electric or the magnetic field for
light. The wavelengths of frequencies audible to the human ear (20 Hz–
20 kHz) are between approximately 17 m and 17 mm, respectively.
Visible light ranges from deep red, roughly 700 nm to violet, roughly
400 nm (430–750 THz). For other examples, see electromagnetic
spectrum."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
57 ..."space opera" civilization"... "It was not until the 1920s
that the space opera proper appeared in the pulp magazines Weird Tales
and Amazing Stories. Unlike earlier stories of space adventure, which
either related the invasion of Earth by extraterrestrials, or
concentrated on the invention of a space vehicle by a genius inventor,
pure space opera simply took space travel for granted (usually by
setting the story in the far future), skipped the preliminaries, and
launched straight into tales of derring-do among the stars. The first
stories of this type were J. Schlossel's The Second Swarm (Spring
1928) in Amazing Stories Quarterly and Edmond Hamilton's Crashing Suns
(August-September 1928) and The Star Stealers (February 1929) in Weird
Tales .
Similar stories by other writers followed through 1929 and 1930;
by 1931 the space opera was well-established as a dominant sub-genre
of science fiction. The transition from the older space-voyage story
to the space opera can be seen in the works of E. E. "Doc" Smith. His
first published work, The Skylark of Space (August-October 1928,
Amazing Stories), merges the traditional tale of a scientist inventing
a space-drive with planetary romance in the style of Edgar Rice
Burroughs; but by the time of the sequel, Skylark Three (August-
October 1930, Amazing Stories) which introduces the space faring race
of the Fenachrone, Smith had moved closer to a space opera mode.
Space opera in its most familiar form was a product of 1930s-40s
pulp magazines. Like early science fiction in general, space opera
borrowed much of its style from established adventure, crime, and
thriller genres. Notable influences included stories that described
adventures on exotic or uncivilized frontiers, e.g. the American West,
Africa, or the Orient.
The imagined future of space opera included immense space liners,
intrepid explorers of unknown worlds, pirates of the space ways, and
tough but incorruptible space police.
E.E."Doc" Smith's later Lensman Series and the works of Edmond
Hamilton, John W. Campbell, and Jack Williamson in the 1930s and 1940s
were popular with readers and much imitated by other writers. By the
early 1940s, the repetitiousness and extravagance of some of these
stories led to objections from some fans."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
58 "...1493 AD -- "The Requirement"...
"The Requirement was published as a papal "bull", issued by the
infamous Pope Alexander VI, (Rodrigo Borgia), Roman Catholic Pope from
1492 until his death, is the most memorable of the Popes of the
Renaissance.
Because of the pre-existence of millions of people living in the
Americas in 1493, the King of Spain, had a small twinge of fear at the
prospect that God might become angry at him for all the murder, theft
and mayhem he endorsed in the New World. So, he persuaded Pope
Alexander VI to sanction an official proclamation intended to dissolve
the stain of bloody culpability from the King's own immortal soul.
This document, called "The Requirement", was supposed to be read,
whether translated into the native language of the inhabitants or not,
to the citizens of every foreign nation just prior to their conquest.
The gist of the proclamation was to inform the soon to be vanquished
that their lands were being "donated" to Spain.
The Requirement read, in part:
"I, (name of the Conquistador), servant of the high and mighty
Kings of Castile and Leon, conquerors of barbarian peoples, and being
their messenger and Captain, hereby notify and inform you... that God
Our Lord, One and Eternal, created Heaven and Earth and a man and a
woman from whom you and I and all the multitude begotten from these
over the past five thousand and some years since the world was
made ...
And so I request and require you... to recognize the Church as
your Mistress and as Governess of the World and Universe, and the High
Priest, called the Pope, in Her name, and His Majesty (the King of
Spain) in Her place, as Ruler and Lord King ... And if you do not do
this... with the help of God I shall come mightily against you, and I
shall make war on you everywhere and in every way that I can, and I
shall subject you to the yoke and obedience of the Church and His
Majesty, and I shall seize your women and children, and I shall make
them slaves, to sell and dispose of as His Majesty commands, and I
shall do all the evil and damage to you that I am able.
And I insist that the deaths and destruction that result from
this will be your fault."
One of the first to hear The Requirement were the chiefs of the
Maya, whose scale of time for the creation of life on Earth did not
begin a mere 5,000 years earlier, as suggested by the Pope, rather the
Mayan measured original creation in millions of years by the
astronomical calendars they kept, which tracked the solar year
accurately to within a few seconds a year. Their comment upon hearing
The Requirement was, "The Holy Father has indeed been generous with
others' property".
The Requirement was originally intended as a response to
complaints by Spanish clerics that the wars against the Native
American peoples were unjust. Comparing them to Spain's wars against
the Moors, the clerics claimed that Muslims had knowledge of Christ
and rejected Him, so that waging a Crusade against them was
legitimate. In contrast, wars against the Native Americans, who had
never come into contact with Christianity were unacceptable.
The Requirement was intended as a legal loophole to place the
native population in the position of having rejected Christianity. It
stated:
"We protest that any deaths that result from this [rejection
of Christianity] are your fault..."
Many critics of the conquistadors' policies were appalled by the
flippant nature of the Requirement, and the priest, Bartolomeo de Las
Casas, said in response to it that he did not know whether to laugh or
to cry. While the conquistadors were encouraged to use an interpreter
to read the Requirement, this was not absolutely necessary, and in
many cases, it was read out to an uncomprehending populace. In some
instances, it was read to barren beaches and empty villages, long
after the natives had fled, to prisoners after they were captured, or
even from the decks of ships once they had just spotted the coast.
Nevertheless, for the conquistadors, it provided a religious
justification for attacking and enslaving the native population, and
because of its potential to enrich the coffers of Spain, the
Requirement was not generally questioned."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
The net result of the "discovery"" of the "New World" which wasn't
really "new" as it had been around as long as any other continent, and
had a larger population than Europe, was as follows:
1) hundreds of indigenous cultures were eradicated
2) approximately 100 million people were killed by disease and
war brought upon them by "aliens"
3) 100 million people from the Gold Coast of Africa were
enslaved, and/ or murdered by Europeans in an effort to replace the
"labor force" of slaughtered indigenous population of the Western
Hemisphere
4) nearly all of the priceless literature, history, cultural
and artistic artifacts of the Western hemisphere were destroyed
5) most of the gold and gems mined over a period of thousands
of years by indigenous people were stolen and shipped off the a
handful of greedy, idiotic, uneducated, filthy, disease-ridden,
superstitious, murderous, thieves in Europe who squandered it on
mindless self-indulgences.
-- The Editor
59 "... They are interested primarily in the "low gravity"
satellites in this space station which consists mainly of the dark
side of the moon...".
"According to the NASA Astronaut Neil Armstrong the aliens have a
base on the Moon and (the aliens) told us in no uncertain terms to get
off and stay off the Moon!
Sound far fetched? Milton Cooper, a Naval Intelligence Officer
tells us that not only does the Alien Moon Base exist but the U.S.
Naval Intelligence Community refers to the Alien Moon Base as "Luna,"
that there is a huge mining operation going on there, and that is
where the aliens keep their huge mother ships while the trips to Earth
are made in smaller "flying saucers".
LUNA: The Alien base on the far side of the Moon. It was seen
and filmed by the Apollo astronauts. A base, a mining operation using
very large machines, and the very large alien craft described in
sighting reports as mother ships exist there.
-Milton Cooper
Did Apollo 11 Encounter UFOs on the Moon? from the Book "Above Top
Secret" by Timothy Good.
According to hitherto unconfirmed reports, both Neil Armstrong and
Edwin "Buzz" Aldrin saw UFOs shortly after their historic landing on
the Moon in Apollo 11 on 21 July 1969. I remember hearing one of the
astronauts refer to a "light" in or on a carter during the television
transmission, followed by a request from mission control for further
information. Nothing more was heard.
According to a former NASA employee Otto Binder, unnamed radio
hams with their own VHF receiving facilities that bypassed NASA's
broadcasting outlets picked up the following exchange:
NASA: What's there? Mission Control calling Apollo 11...
Apollo: These "Babies" are huge, Sir! Enormous! OH MY GOD! You
wouldn't believe it! I'm telling you there are other spacecraft out
there, lined up on the far side of the crater edge! They're on the
Moon watching us!
In 1979, Maurice Chatelain, former chief of NASA Communications
Systems confirmed that Armstrong had indeed reported seeing two UFOs
on the rim of a crater.
"The encounter was common knowledge in NASA," he revealed,
"but nobody has talked about it until now."
Soviet scientists were allegedly the first to confirm the
incident. "According to our information, the encounter was reported
immediately after the landing of the module," said Dr. Vladimir
Azhazha, a physicist and Professor of Mathematics at Moscow
University. "Neil Armstrong relayed the message to Mission Control
that two large, mysterious objects were watching them after having
landed near the moon module. But his message was never heard by the
public-because NASA censored it. "
According to another Soviet scientist, Dr. Aleksandr Kazantsev,
Buzz Aldrin took color movie film of the UFOs from inside the module,
and continued filming them after he and Armstrong went outside. Dr.
Azhazha claims that the UFOs departed minutes after the astronauts
came out on to the lunar surface.
Maurice Chatelain also confirmed that Apollo 11's radio
transmissions were interrupted on several occasions in order to hide
the news from the public. Before dismissing Chatelain's sensational
claims, it is worth noting his impressive background in the aerospace
industry and space program. His first job after moving from France was
as an electronics engineer with Convair, specializing in
telecommunications, telemetry, and radar. In 1959 he was in charge of
an electromagnetic research group, developing new radar and
telecommunications systems for Ryan. One of his eleven patents was an
automatic flights to the Moon. Later, at North American Aviation,
Chatelain was offered the job of designing and building the Apollo
communications and data-processing systems.
Chatelain claims that,
"all Apollo and Gemini flights were followed, both at a
distance and sometimes also quite closely, by space vehicles of
extraterrestrial origin-flying saucers, or UFOs, if you want to call
them by that name. Every time it occurred, the astronauts informed
Mission Control, who then ordered absolute silence."
He goes on to say:
"I think that Walter Schirra aboard Mercury 8 was the first of
the astronauts to use the code name 'Santa Claus' to indicate the
presence of flying saucers next to space capsules. However, his
announcements were barely noticed by the general public.
It was a little different when James Lovell on board the
Apollo 8 command module came out from behind the moon and said for
everybody to hear:
'PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT THERE IS A SANTA CLAUS.'
Even though this happened on Christmas Day 1968, many people
sensed a hidden meaning in those words."
Rumors persist. NASA may well be a civilian agency, but many of
its programs are funded by the defense budget and most of the
astronauts are subject to military security regulations. Apart from
the fact that the National Security Agency screens all films and
probably radio communications as well. We have the statements by Otto
Binder, Dr. Garry Henderson and Maurice Chatelain that the astronauts
were under strict orders not to discuss their sightings. And Gordon
Cooper has testified to a United Nations committee that one of the
astronauts actually witnessed a UFO on the ground. If there is no
secrecy, why has this sighting not been made public?
A certain professor, who wished to remain anonymous, was engaged
in a discussion with Neil Armstrong during a NASA symposium.
Professor: What REALLY happened out there with Apollo 11?
Armstrong: It was incredible, of course we had always known
there was a possibility, the fact is, we were warned off! (by the
Aliens). There was never any question then of a space station or a
moon city.
Professor: How do you mean "warned off"?
Armstrong: I can't go into details, except to say that their
ships were far superior to ours both in size and technology - Boy,
were they big!... and menacing! No, there is no question of a space
station.
Professor: But NASA had other missions after Apollo 11?
Armstrong: Naturally-NASA was committed at that time, and
couldn't risk panic on Earth. But it really was a quick scoop and back
again.
Armstrong confirmed that the story was true but refused to go into
further detail, beyond admitting that the CIA was behind the cover-up.
Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up
unexpectedly close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically
We still can come across publications trying to find an answer to
the question: Are we alone in the universe? At the same time, presence
of reasonable creatures has been detected just close to our home, in
the Moon. However, the discovery was immediately classified as secret,
as it was so much incredible that even could shake the already
existing social principles, reports Russia's newspaper "Vecherny
Volgograd."
Here is an extract from the official press-release:
"NASA scientists and engineers participating in exploration of
Mars and Moon reported results of their discoveries at a briefing at
the Washington national press club on March 21, 1996. It was announced
for the first time that man-caused structures and objects had been
discovered on the Moon."
The scientists spoke rather cautiously and evasively about the
functioning objects, with the exception of UFO. They always mentioned
the man-caused objects as possible, and pointed out the information
was still under study, and official results would be published later.
It was mentioned at the briefing as well that the Soviet Union
used to own some photo materials proving presence of reasonable
activity on the Moon. And although it wasn't identified what kind of
reasonable activity it was, thousands of photo-and video materials
photographed from the Apollo and the Clementine space station
demonstrated many parts on the lunar surface where the activity and
its traces were perfectly evident. The video films and photos made by
U.S. astronauts during the Apollo program were demonstrated at the
briefing.
And people were extremely surprised why the materials hadn't been
presented to the public earlier. And NASA specialists answered:
"It was difficult to forecast the reaction of people to the
information that some creatures had been or still were on the Moon.
Besides, there were some other reasons to it, which were beyond NASA."
Specialist for lunar artifacts Richard Hoagland says that NASA is
still trying to veil photo materials before they are published in
public catalogues and files, they do retouching or partially refocus
them while copying. Some investigators, Hoagland is among them,
suppose that an extraterrestrial race had used the Moon as a terminal
station during their activity on the Earth. The suggestions are
confirmed by the legends and myths invented by different nations of
our planet.
Ruins of lunar cities stretched along many kilometers, huge
transparent domes on massive basements, numerous tunnels and other
constructions make scientists reconsider their opinions concerning the
lunar problems. How the Moon appeared and principles of its revolving
around the Earth still pose a great problem for scientists.
Some partially destroyed objects on the lunar surface can't be
placed among natural geological formations, as they are of complex
organization and geometrical structure. In the upper part of Rima
hadley, not far from the place where the Apollo-15 had landed, a
construction surrounded with a tall D-shaped wall was discovered. As
of now, different artifacts have been discovered in 44 regions.
The NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, the Houston Planetary
Institute and specialists from the bank of space information are
investigating the regions. Mysterious terrace-shaped excavations of
the rock have been discovered near the Tiho crater. The concentric
hexahedral excavations and the tunnel entry at the terrace side cant
be results of natural geological processes; instead, they look very
much like open cast mines.
A transparent dome raised above the crater edge was discovered
near the crater Copernicus. The dome is unusual as it is glowing white
and blue from inside. A rather unusual object, which is unusual indeed
even for the Moon, was discovered in the upper part of the Factory
area. A disk of about 50 meters in diameter stands on a square
basement surrounded with rhombi walls. In the picture, close to the
rhombi, we can also see a dark round embrasure in the ground, which
resembles an entry in an underground caponier. There is a regular
rectangular area between Factory and the crater Copernicus which is
300 meters wide 400 meters long.
Apollo 10 astronauts made a unique picture (AS10-32-4822) of a one-
mile long object called Castle, which is hanging at the height of 14
kilometers and casts a distinct shadow on the lunar surface. The
object seems to be consisting of several cylindrical units and a large
conjunctive unit. Internal porous structure of the Castle is clearly
seen in one of the pictures, which makes an impression that some parts
of the object are transparent.
As it turned out at the briefing where many NASA scientists were
present, when Richard Hoagland had requested originals of the Castle
pictures for the second time, no pictures were found there at all.
They disappeared even from the list of pictures made by the Apollo 10
crew. Only intermediate pictures of the object were found in the
archives, which unfortunately don't depict the internal structure of
the object. When Apollo-12 crew landed on the lunar surface, they saw
that the landing was observed by a half-transparent pyramidal object.
It was hanging just several meters above the lunar surface and
shimmered with all rainbow colors against the black sky. In 1969, when
the film about astronauts traveling to the Sea of Storms was
demonstrated (the astronauts saw the strange objects once again, which
were later called “striped glasses”), NASA finally understood what
consequences such kind of control could bring.
Astronaut Mitchell answered the question about his feelings after
a successful return the following:
“My neck still aches as I had to constantly turn my head
around because we felt we were not alone there. We had no choice but
pray.”
Johnston, who worked at the Houston Space Center and studied
photos and video materials done during the Apollo program, discussed
the artifacts with Richard Hoagland and said, the NASA leadership was
awfully annoyed with the great number of anomalous, to put it mildly,
objects on the Moon. It was even said that piloted flights to the Moon
could be banned in the programs network. Investigators are especially
interested in ancient structures resembling partially destroyed
cities.
The orbital shooting reveals an astonishingly regular geometry of
square and rectangular constructions. They resemble our terrestrial
cities seen from the height of 5-8 kilometers. A mission control
specialist commented on the pictures: “Our guys observed ruins of the
Lunar cities, transparent pyramids, domes and God knows what else,
which are currently hidden deep inside the NASA safes, and felt like
Robinson Crusoe when he suddenly came across prints of human bare feet
on the sand of the desert island.” What do geologists and scientists
say after studying the pictures of lunar cities and other anomalous
objects?
They say, such objects can't be natural formations. “We should
admit they are artificial, especially the domes and pyramids.”
Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up unexpectedly
close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically, and some people
hardly believe they are true even now."
Translated by Maria Gousseva (original source =
http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/10/05/37771.html)
-- Source: http://www.ufocasebook.com/moon.html
60 "... synthesized from gypsum..."
"Gypsum is a common mineral, with thick and extensive evaporite
beds in association with sedimentary rocks. Deposits are known to
occur in strata from as early as the Permian age. Gypsum is deposited
in lake and sea water, as well as in hot springs, from volcanic
vapors, and sulfate solutions in veins. Hydrothermal anhydrite in
veins is commonly hydrated to gypsum by groundwater in near surface
exposures. It is often associated with the minerals halite and sulfur.
The word gypsum is derived from the aorist form of the Greek verb
jayeipeuio, 'to cook", referring to the burnt or calcined mineral.
Because the gypsum from the quarries of the Montmartre district of
Paris has long furnished burnt gypsum used for various purposes, this
material has been called plaster of Paris. It is also used in foot
creams, shampoos and many other hair products.
Because gypsum dissolves over time in water, gypsum is rarely
found in the form of sand. However, the unique conditions of the White
Sands National Monument in the US state of New Mexico have created a
710 km2 (275 sq mile) expanse of white gypsum sand, enough to supply
the construction industry with drywall for 1,000 years."
wongsony
Chapter Seven - A Lesson In Ancient History
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My instruction with Airl continued through the night until dawn
of the next morning. I must say, that I was fascinated, skeptical,
shocked, alarmed, dismayed and disgruntled by the "lesson" I was
getting from Airl. I could never have imagined any of what she was
telling me - not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!
The next afternoon, after I had slept, showered and eaten, I was
debriefed about my interview session the previous evening by members
of the gallery who recorded my account of what Airl told me. There was
a stenographer present for this session, as usual, to whom I debriefed
after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who asked for
clarification of my statements.
As always, there was constant pressure applied to me to use my
influence with Airl to persuade her to answer specific questions
prompted by members of the gallery. I did my best to reassure everyone
that I would give my very best efforts to do so.
Nevertheless, only three things happened every day thereafter:
1.
Airl resolutely refused to answer any questions that she
sensed had been posed by or suggested to me by the gallery.
2.
Airl continued to "instruct" me in subject matter of her own
choice.
3.
Every evening after my interview with, or instruction from
Airl, she would give me a new list of subject matter about which she
wanted more information.
Each evening I presented this list to the gallery. The next day
Airl received a large stack of books, magazines, articles, and so
forth. She would study all of these during the night while I slept.
This pattern repeated every day during the remainder of the time I
spent with her.
The subject matter of my next interview, or lesson, from Airl
continued with a brief history of Earth, our solar system and nearby
space, from the perspective of The Domain."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"Before you can understand the subject of history, you must
first understand the subject of time. Time is simply an arbitrary
measurement of the motion of objects through space.
Space is not linear. Space is determined by the point of view
of an IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance between an IS-BE and
the object being viewed is called "space".
Objects, or energy masses, in space do not necessarily move in
a linear fashion. In this universe, objects tend to move randomly or
in a curving or cyclical pattern, or as determined by agreed upon
rules.
History is not only a linear record of events, as many authors
of Earth history books imply, because it is not a string that can be
stretched out and marked like a measuring tool. History is a
subjective observation of the movement of objects through space,
recorded from the point of view of a survivor, rather than of those
who succumbed.
Events occur interactively and concurrently, just as the
biological body has a heart that pumps blood, while the lungs provide
oxygen to the cells, which reproduce, using energy from the sun and
chemicals from plants, at the same time as the liver strains toxic
wastes from the blood, and eliminates them through the bladder and the
bowels.
All of these interactions are concurrent and simultaneous.
Although time runs consecutively, events do not happen in an
independent, linear stream. In order to view and understand the
history or reality of the past, one must view all events as part of an
interactive whole. Time can also be sensed as a vibration which is
uniform throughout the entire physical universe.
Airl explained that IS-BEs have been around since before the
beginning of the universe. The reason they are called "immortal", is
because a "spirit" is not born and cannot die, but exists in a
personally postulated perception of "is - will be". She was careful to
explain that every spirit is not the same. Each is completely unique
in identity, power, awareness and ability.
The difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of the IS-
BEs inhabiting bodies on Earth, is that Airl can enter and depart from
her "doll" at will. She can perceive at selective depths through
matter. Airl and other officers of The Domain can communicate
telepathically. Since an IS-BE is not a physical universe entity it
has no location in space or time. An IS-BE is literally, "immaterial".
They can span great distances of space instantly.
They can experience sensations, more intensely than a
biological body, without the use of physical sensory mechanisms. An IS-
BE can exclude pain from their perception. Airl can also remember her
"identity", so to speak, all the way back into the dim mists of time,
for trillions of years!
She says that the existing collection of suns in this
immediate vicinity of the universe have been burning for the last 200
trillion years. The age of the physical universe is nearly infinitely
old, but probably at least four quadrillion 62 (Footnote) years since
its earliest beginnings.
Time is a difficult factor to measure as it depends on the
subjective memory of IS-BEs and there has been no uniform record of
events throughout the physical universe since it began. As on Earth,
there are many different time measurement systems, defined by various
cultures, which use cycles of motion, and points of origin to
establish age and duration. 63 (Footnote)
The physical universe itself is formed from the convergence
and amalgamation of many other individual universes 64 (Footnote),
each one of which were created by an IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The
collision of these illusory universes commingled and coalesced and
were solidified to form a mutually created universe. Because it is
agreed that energy and forms can be created, but not destroyed, 65
(Footnote) this creative process has continued to form an ever-
expanding universe of nearly infinite physical proportions.
Before the formation of the physical universe there was a vast
period during which universes were not solid, but wholly illusionary.
You might say that the universe was a universe of magical illusions
which were made to appear and vanish at the will of the magician. In
every case, the "magician" was one or more IS-BEs. Many IS-BEs on
Earth can still recall vague images from that period. Tales of magic,
sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and mythology speak of such
things, 66 (Footnote) although in very crude terms.
Each IS-BE entered into the physical universe when they lost
their own, "home" universe. That is, when an IS-BE's "home" universe
was overwhelmed by the physical universe, or when the IS-BE joined
with other IS-BEs to create or conquer the physical universe.
On Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE entered the
physical universe is difficult for two reasons:
1.
the memory of IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and
2.
IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the physical universe
took place at different times, some 60 trillion years ago, and others
only 3 trillion. Every once in a short while, a few million years, an
area or planet will be taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering
into the area.
Sometimes they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. 67
(Footnote) They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform menial, or
manual work - especially mining mineral ores on heavy-gravity planets,
such as Earth.
Airl says that she has been a member of The Domain
Expeditionary Force for more than 625 million years, when she became a
pilot for a biological survey mission which included occasional visits
to Earth. She can remember her entire career there, and for a very
long time before that.
She told me that Earth scientists do not have an accurate
measuring system to gauge the age of matter. They assume that because
certain types of materials seem to deteriorate rather quickly, such as
organic or carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of
matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone, based on the
measurement of the age of wood or bone.
This is a fundamental error. Factually, matter does not
deteriorate. It cannot be destroyed. Matter may be altered in form,
but it is never truly destroyed.
The Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the galaxies in
this sector of the universe since it developed space travel
technologies about 80 trillion years ago. A review of changes in the
complexion of Earth reveal that mountain ranges rise and fall,
continents change location, the poles of the planet shift, ice caps
come and go, oceans appear and disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons
change. In all cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same
sand.
Every form and substance is made of the same basic material,
which never deteriorates.
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
("I cannot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization
may have become, technically, and mentally, after trillions of years!
Just think of how advanced our own country has become, compared to
only 150 years. Only a few generations ago transportation was on foot,
horseback or boat, reading was done by candle light, heating and
cooking were done over a fireplace, and there wasn't any indoor
plumbing!")
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
"Airl described the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The Domain to
me, and she demonstrated one to me when she contacted - telepathically
- a communications officer of The Domain who is stationed in the
asteroid belt. 68 (Footnote)
The asteroid belt is composed of thousands of broken up pieces of
a planet that once existed between Mars and Jupiter. It serves as a
good low-gravity jumping off point for incoming space craft traveling
toward the center of our galaxy.
She requested that this officer consult information stored in the
"files" of The Domain, concerning the history of Earth. She asked the
communications officer to "feed" this information to Airl. The
communications officer immediately complied with the request. Based on
the information stored in the files of The Domain, Airl was able to
give me a brief overview or "history lesson".
This is what Airl told me that The Domain had observed about the
history of Earth:
She told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force first entered into
the Milky Way galaxy very recently - only about 10,000 years ago.
Their first action was to conquer the home planets of the "Old
Empire" (this is not the official name, but a nick-name given to the
conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served as the seat
of central government for this galaxy, and other adjoining regions of
space. These planets are located in the stars systems in the tail of
the Big Dipper constellation. 69 (Footnote) She did not mention which
stars, exactly.
About 1,500 years later The Domain began the installation bases
for their own forces along the path of invasion which leads toward the
center of this galaxy and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain
forces set up a base on Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the
border of modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was a base for a
battalion of The Domain Expeditionary Force, which included about
3,000 members.
They set up a base under or inside the top of a mountain. The
mountain top was drilled into and made hollow to create an area large
enough to house the ships and personnel of that force. An electronic
illusion of the mountain top was then created to hide the base by
projecting a false image from inside the mountain against a "force
screen".
The ships could then enter and exit through the force screen, yet
remain unseen by homo sapiens.
Shortly after they settled there the base was surprised by an
attack from a remnant of the military forces of the "Old Empire".
Unbeknownst to The Domain, a hidden, underground base on Mars,
operated by the "Old Empire", had existed for a very long time. The
Domain base was wiped out by a military attack from the Mars base and
the IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were captured.
You can imagine that The Domain was very upset about losing such a
large force of officers and crew, so they sent other crews to Earth to
look for them. Those crews were also attacked. The captured IS-BEs
from The Domain Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other
IS-BEs who have been sent to Earth. They were each given amnesia, had
their memories replaced with false pictures and hypnotic commands and
sent to Earth to inhabit biological bodies. They are still a part of
the human population today.
After a very persistent and extensive investigation into the loss
of their crews, The Domain discovered that "Old Empire" has been
operating a very extensive, and very carefully hidden, base of
operations in this part of the galaxy for millions of years. No one
knows exactly how long. Eventually, the space craft of the "Old
Empire" forces and The Domain engaged each other in open combat in the
space of the solar system.
According to Airl, there was a running battle between the "Old
Empire" forces and The Domain until about 1235 AD, when The Domain
forces finally destroyed the last of the space craft of the "Old
Empire" force in this area. The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many
of its own ships in this area during that time also.
About 1,000 years later the "Old Empire" base was discovered by
accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The discovery was made when the
body of the Archduke of Austria, 70 (Footnote) was "taken over" by an
officer of The Domain Expeditionary Force. This officer, who was
stationed in the asteroid belt, was sent to Earth on a routine mission
to gather reconnaissance.
The purpose of this "take over" was to use the body as a
"disguise" through which to infiltrate human society in order to
gather information about current events on Earth. The officer, as an
IS-BE, having greater power than the being inhabiting the body of the
Archduke, simply "pushed" the being out and took over control of the
body.
However, this officer did not realize how much the Hapsburgs were
hated by feuding factions in the country, so he was caught off guard
when the body of the Archduke was assassinated by a Bosnian student.
The officer, or IS-BE, was suddenly "knocked out" of the body when it
was shot by the assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE inadvertently
penetrated one of the "amnesia force screens" and was captured.
Eventually The Domain discovered that a wide area of space is
monitored by an "electronic force field" 71 (Footnote) which controls
all of the IS-BEs in this end of the galaxy, including Earth. The
electronic force screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and prevent them
from leaving the area.
If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the force screen, it "captures"
them in a kind of "electronic net". The result is that the captured IS-
BE is subjected to a very severe "brainwashing" treatment which erases
the memory of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous electrical
shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use "electric shock therapy" to
erase the memory and personality of a "patient" and to make them more
"cooperative". 72 (Footnote)
On Earth this "therapy" uses only a few hundred volts of
electricity. However, the electrical voltage 73 (Footnote) used by the
"Old Empire" operation against IS-BEs is on the order of magnitude of
billions of volts!
This tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of the
IS-BE. The memory erasure is not just for one life or one body. It
wipes out the all of the accumulated experiences of a nearly infinite
past, as well as the identity of the IS-BE!
The shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS-BE to
remember who they are, where they came from, their knowledge or
skills, their memory of the past, and ability to function as a
spiritual entity. They are overwhelmed into becoming a mindless,
robotic nonentity.
After the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74
(Footnote) are used to install false memories, and a false time
orientation in each IS-BE. This includes the command to "return" to
the base after the body dies, so that the same kind of shock and
hypnosis can be done again, and again, again - forever. The hypnotic
command also tells the "patient" to forget to remember.
What The Domain learned from the experience of this officer is
that the "Old Empire" has been using Earth as a "prison planet" for a
very long time - exactly how long is unknown - perhaps millions of
years.
So, when the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the body.
They are detected by the "force screen", they are captured and
"ordered" by hypnotic command to "return to the light". The idea of
"heaven" and the "afterlife" are part of the hypnotic suggestion - a
part of the treachery that makes the whole mechanism work (read "The
Invisible College - War in Heaven - A Completely New And Revolutionary
Conception of The Nature of Spiritual Reality").
After the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase the
memory of the life just lived, the IS-BE is immediately "commanded",
hypnotically, to "report" back to Earth, as though they were on a
secret mission, to inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is told that they
have a special purpose for being on Earth. But, of course there is no
purpose for being in a prison - at least not for the prisoner.
Any undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were classified
as "untouchable" 75 (Footnote) by the "Old Empire".
This included anyone that the "Old Empire" judged to be criminals
who are too vicious to be reformed or subdued, as well as other
criminals such as sexual perverts, or beings unwilling to do any
productive work.
An "untouchable" classification of IS-BEs also includes a wide
variety of "political prisoners" 76 (Footnote). This includes IS-BEs
who are considered to be noncompliant "free thinkers" or
"revolutionaries" who make trouble for the governments of the various
planets of the "Old Empire". Of course, anyone with a previous
military record against the "Old Empire" is also shipped off to Earth.
A list of "untouchables" include artists, painters, singers,
musicians, writers, actors, and performers of every kind. For this
reason Earth has more artists per capita than any other planet in the
"Old Empire".
"Untouchables" also include intellectuals, inventors and geniuses
in almost every field. Since everything the "Old Empire" considers
valuable has long since been invented or created over the last few
trillion years, they have no further use for such beings. This
includes skilled managers also, which are not needed in a society of
obedient, robotic citizens.
Anyone who is not willing or able to submit to mindless economic,
political and religious servitude as a tax-paying worker in the class
system of the "Old Empire" are "untouchable" and sentenced to receive
memory wipe-out and permanent imprisonment on Earth.
The net result is that an IS-BE is unable to escape because they
can't remember who they are, where they came from, where they are.
They have been hypnotized to think they are someone, something,
sometime, and somewhere other than were they really are.
The Domain officer who was "assassinated" while in the body of
Archduke of Austria was, likewise, captured by the "Old Empire" force.
Because this particular officer was a high powered IS-BE, compared to
most, he was taken away to a secret "Old Empire" base under the
surface of the planet Mars. They put him into a special electronic
prison cell and held him there.
Fortunately, this Domain officer was able to escape from the
underground base after 27 years in captivity. When he escaped from the
"Old Empire" base, he returned immediately to his own base in the
asteroid belt. His commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be
dispatched 77 (Footnote) to the coordinates of the base, provided by
this officer, and to destroy that base completely. This "Old Empire"
base was located a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in
the Cydonia region. 78 (Footnote)
Although the military base of the "Old Empire" was destroyed,
unfortunately, much of the vast machinery of the IS-BE force screens,
the electroshock / amnesia / hypnosis machinery continues to function
in other undiscovered locations right up to the present moment. The
main base or control center for this "mind control prison" 79
(Footnote) operation has never been found. So, the influences of this
base, or bases, are still in effect.
The Domain has observed that since the "Old Empire" space forces
were destroyed there is no one left to actively prevent other
planetary systems from bringing their own "untouchable" IS-BEs to
Earth from all over this galaxy, and from other galaxies nearby.
Therefore, Earth has become a universal dumping ground for this
entire region of space.
This, in part, explains the very unusual mix of races, cultures,
languages, moral codes, religious and political influences among the
IS-BE population on Earth. The number and variety of heterogeneous
societies on Earth are extremely unusual on a normal planet. Most "Sun
Type 12, Class 7" planets are inhabited by only one humanoid body type
or race, if any.
In addition, most of the ancient civilizations of Earth, and many
of the events of Earth have been heavily influenced by the hidden,
hypnotic operation of the "Old Empire" base. So far, no one has
figured out exactly where and how this operation is run, or by whom
because it is so heavily protected by screens and traps.
Furthermore, there has been no operation undertaken to seek out,
discover and destroy the vast and ancient network of electronics
machinery that create the IS-BE force screens at this end of the
galaxy. Until this has been done, we are not able to prevent or
interrupt the electric shock operation, hypnosis and remote thought
control 80 (Footnote) of the "Old Empire" prison planet.
Of course all of the crew members of The Domain Expeditionary
Force now remain aware of this phenomena at all times while operating
in this solar system space so as to prevent detection and the capture
by "Old Empire" traps."
Footnotes
61 "... electromagnetic force..."
"In physics, the Lorentz force is the force on a point charge due
to electromagnetic fields. Lorentz introduced this force in 1892.
However, the discovery of the Lorentz force was before Lorentz's time.
In particular, it can be seen at equation (77) in Maxwell's 1861 paper
On Physical Lines of Force. Later, Maxwell listed it as equation "D"
of his 1864 paper, A Dynamical Theory of the Electromagnetic Field, as
one of the eight original Maxwell's equations.
In this paper the equation was written as follows:
where
A is the magnetic vector potential
ǿ is the electrostatic potential
H is the magnetic field H
μ is magnetic permeability
Although this equation is obviously a direct precursor of the
modern Lorentz force equation, it actually differs in two respects:
*
It does not contain a factor of q, the charge. Maxwell
didn't use the concept of charge. The definition of E used here by
Maxwell is unclear. He uses the term electromotive force. He operated
from Faraday's electro-tonic state A, which he considered to be a
momentum in his vortex sea. The closest term that we can trace to
electric charge in Maxwell's papers is the density of free
electricity, which appears to refer to the density of the aethereal
medium of his molecular vortices and that gives rise to the momentum
A. Maxwell believed that A was a fundamental quantity from which
electromotive force can be derived.
*
The equation here contains the information that what we
nowadays call E, which today can be expressed in terms of scalar and
vector potentials according to,
The fact that E can be expressed this way is equivalent to one of
the four modern Maxwell's equations, the Maxwell-Faraday equation.
Despite its historical origins in the original set of eight
Maxwell's equations, the Lorentz force is no longer considered to be
one of "Maxwell's equations" as the term is currently used (that is,
as reformulated by Heaviside). It now sits adjacent to Maxwell's
equations as a separate and essential law.
Significance of the Lorentz force
While the modern Maxwell's equations describe how electrically
charged particles and objects give rise to electric and magnetic
fields, the Lorentz force law completes that picture by describing the
force acting on a moving point charge q in the presence of
electromagnetic fields. The Lorentz force law describes the effect of
E and B upon a point charge, but such electromagnetic forces are not
the entire picture. Charged particles are possibly coupled to other
forces, notably gravity and nuclear forces. Thus, Maxwell's equations
do not stand separate from other physical laws, but are coupled to
them via the charge and current densities. The response of a point
charge to the Lorentz law is one aspect; the generation of E and B by
currents and charges is another.
In real materials the Lorentz force is inadequate to describe the
behavior of charged particles, both in principle and as a matter of
computation. The charged particles in a material medium both respond
to the E and B fields and generate these fields. Complex transport
equations must be solved to determine the time and spatial response of
charges, for example, the Boltzmann equation or the Fokker-Planck
equation or the Navier-Stokes equations. For example, see
magnetohydrodynamics, fluid dynamics, electrohydrodynamics,
superconductivity, stellar evolution.
An entire physical apparatus for dealing with these matters has
developed. See for example, Green-Kubo relations and Green's function
(many-body theory).
Although one might suggest that these theories are only
approximations intended to deal with large ensembles of "point
particles", perhaps a deeper perspective is that the charge-bearing
particles may respond to forces like gravity, or nuclear forces, or
boundary conditions."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
62 "... quadrillion..."
"Quadrillion may mean either of the two numbers:
1,000,000,000,000,000 (one thousand million million; 1015; SI
prefix peta) - increasingly common meaning in English language usage.
1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 (1024;
SI prefixyotta) -increasingly rare meaning in English language usage."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
63 "...points of origin to establish age and duration."
"So far scientists have not found a way to determine the exact age
of the Earth directly from Earth rocks because Earth's oldest rocks
have been recycled and destroyed by the process of plate tectonics. If
there are any of Earth's primordial rocks left in their original
state, they have not yet been found. Nevertheless, scientists have
been able to determine the probable age of the Solar System and to
calculate an age for the Earth by assuming that the Earth and the rest
of the solid bodies in the Solar System formed at the same time and
are, therefore, of the same age.
The ages of Earth and Moon rocks and of meteorites are measured by
the decay of long-lived radioactive isotopes of elements that occur
naturally in rocks and minerals and that decay with half lives of 700
million to more than 100 billion years to stable isotopes of other
elements. These dating techniques, which are firmly grounded in
physics and are known collectively as radiometric dating, are used to
measure the last time that the rock being dated was either melted or
disturbed sufficiently to rehomogenize its radioactive elements."
-- Reference: http://pubs.usgs.gov/gip/geotime/age.html
64 "... The physical universe itself is formed from the
convergence and amalgamation of many other individual universes... "
"A creation myth is a supernatural mytho-religious story or
explanation that describes the beginnings of humanity, earth, life,
and the universe (cosmogony), usually as a deliberate act of
"creation" by a supreme being. Many accounts of creation share broadly
similar themes. Common motifs include the fractionation of the things
of the world from a primordial chaos; the separation of the mother and
father gods; land emerging from an infinite and timeless ocean; or
creation ex nihilo (Latin: out of nothing)."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
65 "... energy and forms can be created, but not destroyed..."
"In physics, the law of conservation of energy states that the
total amount of energy in any isolated system remains constant but
cannot be recreated, although it may change forms, e.g. friction turns
kinetic energy into thermal energy. In thermodynamics, the first law
of thermodynamics is a statement of the conservation of energy for
thermodynamic systems, and is the more encompassing version of the
conservation of energy. In short, the law of conservation of energy
states that energy can not be created or destroyed, it can only be
changed from one form to another."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
66 "... Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and
mythology speak of such things... "
Magic, sometimes known as sorcery, is a conceptual system that
asserts human ability to control the natural world (including events,
objects, people, and physical phenomena) through mystical, paranormal
or supernatural means.
The term can also refer to the practices employed by a person
asserting this influence, and to beliefs that explain various events
and phenomena in such terms. In many cultures, magic is under pressure
from, and in competition with, scientific and religious conceptual
systems.
Adherents to magic believe that it may work by one or more of the
following basic principles:
*
Natural forces that cannot be detected by science at
present, and in fact may not be detectable at all. These magical
forces are said to exist in addition to and alongside the four
fundamental forces of nature: gravity, electromagnetism, the strong
force and the weak force.
*
Intervention of spirits similar to these hypothetical
natural forces, but with their own consciousness and intelligence.
Believers in spirits will often describe a whole cosmos of beings of
many different kinds, sometimes organized into a hierarchy.
Aleister Crowley preferred the spelling magick, defining it as
'the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with the
will." By this, he included "mundane" acts of will as well as ritual
magic.
In Magick in Theory and Practice, Chapter XIV, Crowley says:
"What is a Magical Operation? It may be defined as any event
in nature which is brought to pass by Will. We must not exclude potato-
growing or banking from our definition. Let us take a very simple
example of a Magical Act: that of a man blowing his nose."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
67 "...they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves..."
"The word slave in the English language originates from the Middle
English sclave, from the Old French esclave, the Medieval Latin
sclavus, the early Greek sklabos, from sklabenoi, Slavs, of Slavic
origin; akin to Old Russian Slovene, an East Slavic tribe. The term
sclavus originally referred to the Slavs of Eastern and Central
Europe, as many of these people had been captured and then sold as
slaves by Otto the Great and his successors. The former Latin word for
"slave" was servus (cf. English serf).
The evidence for slavery predates written records. It can be found
in almost all cultures and continents. Slavery can be traced to the
earliest records, such as the Code of Hammurabi in Mesopotamia (~1800
BC), which refers to slavery as an already established institution. In
important exception occurred under the reign of the Achaemenid Empire
in Persia in 500 BC. The forced labor of women in some ancient and
modern cultures may also be identified as slavery. Slavery, in this
case, includes sexual services.
Historically, most slaves were captured in wars or kidnapped in
isolated raids, but some persons were sold into slavery by their
parents, or by themselves, as a means of surviving extreme conditions.
Most slaves were born into that status, to parents who were enslaved.
Ancient Warfare often resulted in slavery for prisoners and their
families, who were either killed, ransomed or sold as slaves. Captives
were often considered the property of those who captured them and were
looked upon as a prize of war.
Slavery may originally have been more humane than simply executing
those who would return to fight if they were freed, but the effect led
to widespread enslavement of particular groups of people. Those
captured sometimes differed in ethnicity, nationality, religion, or
race from their enslavers, but often were the same as the captors. The
dominant group in an area might take captives and turn them into
slaves with little fear of suffering the like fate.
The possibility always existed of reversals of fortune, as when
Seneca warned, at the height of the Roman Empire, when powerful
nations fought among themselves, anyone might find himself enslaved."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
68 "...asteroid belt..."
"The asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located
roughly between the orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is
occupied by numerous irregularly shaped bodies called asteroids or
minor planets. More than half the mass within the main belt is
contained in the four largest objects: Ceres, 4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and
10 Hygiea. All of these have mean diameters of more than 400 km, while
Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf planet, is about 950 km in diameter.
The remaining bodies range down to the size of a dust particle. The
asteroid material is so thinly distributed that multiple unmanned
spacecraft have traversed it without incident."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
69 "... the Big Dipper constellation..."
"Within Ursa Major the stars of the Big Dipper have Bayer
designations in consecutive Greek alphabetical order from the bowl to
the handle.
Proper
Name
Bayer
Designation
Apparent
Magnitude
Distance
(L Yrs)
Dubhe
α UMa
1.8
124
Merak
β UMa
2.4
79
Phecda
γ UMa
2.4
84
Megrez
δ UMa
3.3
81
Alioth
ε UMa
1.8
81
Mizar
ζ UMa
2.1
78
Alkaid
η UMa
1.9
101
Near Mizar is a star called Alcorr and together they are
informally known as the Horse and Rider. At magnitude 4.1, Alcor would
normally be relatively easy to see with the unaided eye, but its
proximity to Mizar renders it more difficult to resolve, and it has
served as a traditional test of sight. In the 17th century, Mizar
itself was discovered to be a binary star system — the first
telescopic binary found.
The component stars are known as Mizar A and Mizar B. In 1889,
Mizar A was discovered to in fact be a binary as well, the first
spectroscopic binary discovered, and with the subsequent discovery
that Mizar B itself is also a binary, in total Mizar currently is
known to be at least a quadruple star system."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
70 "... the body of the Archduke of Austria..."
"Franz Ferdinand (December 18, 1863 - June 28, 1914) was an
Archduke of Austria-Este, Prince Imperial of Austria and Prince Royal
of Hungary and Bohemia, and from 1896 until his death, heir
presumptive to the Austro-Hungarian throne. His assassination in
Sarajevo precipitated the Austrian declaration of war. This caused
countries allied with Austria-Hungary (the Central Powers) and
countries allied with Serbia (the Entente Powers) to declare war on
each other, starting World War I.
In 1889, Franz Ferdinand's life changed dramatically. His cousin
Crown Prince Rudolf committed suicide at his hunting lodge in
Mayerling, leaving Franz Ferdinand's father, Archduke Karl Ludwig, as
first in line to the throne. However his father renounced his
succession rights a few days after the Crown Prince's death.
Henceforth, Franz Ferdinand was groomed to succeed.
On June 28, 1914, at approximately 11:15 am, Franz Ferdinand and
his wife were killed in Sarajevo, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian
province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, by Gavrilo Princip, a member of
Young Bosnia and one of several (a few) assassins organized by The
Black Hand (UpHa pyKa/Tsrna Ruka). The event, known as the
Assassination in Sarajevo, triggered World War I.
Franz and Sophie had previously been attacked when a bomb was
thrown at their car. It missed them, but many civilians were injured.
Franz and Sophie both insisted on going to see all those injured at
the hospital. As a result of this, Princip saw them and shot Sophie in
the abdomen. Franz was shot in the jugular and was still alive when
witnesses arrived to his aid, but it was too late; he died within
minutes.
The assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism,
imperialism, militarism, and the alliance system all contributed to
the beginning of World War I, which began less than two months after
Franz Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's declaration of war
against Serbia."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
71 ..."force field"...
"Originally a term coined by Michael Faraday to provide an
intuitive paradigm, but theoretical construct, for the behavior of
electromagnetic fields, the term force field refers to the lines of
force one object (the "source object") exerts on another object or a
collection of other objects. An object might be a mass particle or an
electric or magnetic charge, for example. The lines do not have to be
straight, in the Euclidean geometry case, but may be curved. Faraday
called these theoretical connections between objects lines of force
because the objects are most directly connected to the source object
along this line.
Examples of force fields:
*
A local Newtonian gravitational field near Earth ground
typically consists of a uniform array of vectors pointing in one
direction—downwards, towards the ground; its force field is
represented by the Cartesian vector, where points in a direction away
from the ground, and m refers to the mass, and g refers to the
acceleration due to gravity.
*
A global Gravitational field consists of a spherical array
of vectors pointing towards the center of gravity. Its classical force
field, in spherical coordinates, is represented by the vector, , which
is just Newton's Law of Gravity, with the radial unit vector pointing
towards the origin of the sphere (center of the Earth).
*
A conservative Electric field has an electric charge (or a
smeared plum pudding of electric charges) as its source object. In the
case of the point charges, the force field is represented by, where is
the position vector that represents the straightest line between the
source charge and the other charge.
*
A static Magnetic field has a magnetic charge (a magnetic
monopole or a charge distribution).
*
The electromagnetic force is given by the Lorentz force
formula, which in SI units is...
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
72 "Electroshock..."
"The story of electric shock began in 1938, when Italian
psychiatrist Ugo Cerletti visited a Rome slaughterhouse to see what
could be learned from the method that was employed to butcher hogs. In
Cerletti's own words, "As soon as the hogs were clamped by the
[electric] tongs, they fell unconscious, stiffened, then after a few
seconds they were shaken by convulsions.... During this period of
unconsciousness (epileptic coma), the butcher stabbed and bled the
animals without difficulty
"At this point I felt we could venture to experiment on man, and I
instructed my assistants to be on the alert for the selection of a
suitable subject."
Cerletti's first victim was provided by the local police - a man
described by Cerletti as "lucid and well-oriented." After surviving
the first blast without losing consciousness, the victim overheard
Cerletti discussing a second application with a higher voltage. He
begged Cerletti, "Non una seconda! Mortifierel" ("Not another one! It
will kill me!")
Ignoring the objections of his assistants, Cerletti increased the
voltage and duration and fired again. With the "successful"
electrically induced convulsion of his victim, Ugo Cerletti brought
about the application of hog-slaughtering skills to humans, creating
one of the most brutal techniques of psychiatry.
'Electric shock is also called electro-convulsive "therapy" or
treatment (ECT), electroshock therapy or electric shock treatment
(EST), electrostimulation, and electrolytic therapy (ELT). All are
euphemistic terms for the same process: sending a searing blast of
electricity through the brain in order to alter behavior."
(Reference: http://www.sntp.net/ect/ect3.htm)
Today Electroshock therapy (ECT) is most often used as a treatment
for severe major depression which has not responded to other
treatment, and is also used in the treatment of mania, catatonia,
schizophrenia and other disorders. It first gained widespread use as a
form
of treatment in the 1940s and 50s. Today, an estimated 1 million
people worldwide receive ECT every year, usually in a course of 6-12
treatments administered 2 or 3 times a week.
Electroconvulsive therapy has "side-effects" which include
confusion and memory loss for events around the time period of
treatment. ECT have been shown to cause persistent memory loss. It is
the effects of ECT on long-term memory that give rise to much of the
concern surrounding its use. The acute effects of ECT include amnesia.
Registered nurse Barbara C. Cody reports in a letter to the
Washington Post that her life "was forever changed by 13 outpatient
ECTs I received in 1983. Shock 'therapy' totally and permanently
disabled me. "EEGs [electroencephalograms] verify the extensive damage
shock did to my brain. Fifteen to 20 years of my life were simply
erased; only small bits and pieces have returned. I was also left with
short-term memory impairment and serious cognitive deficits. "Shock
'therapy' took my past, my college education, my musical abilities,
even the knowledge that my children were, in fact, my children."
Ernest Hemingway, American author, committed suicide shortly after
Electric Shock treatment at the Menninger Clinic in 1961. He is
reported to have said to his biographer, "Well, what is the sense of
ruining my head and erasing my memory, which is my capital, and
putting me out of business? It was a brilliant cure but we lost the
patient...."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
73 "...electric voltage..."
"The general public may consider household mains circuits (100-250
V AC), which carry the highest voltages they normally encounter, to be
high voltage. For example, an installer of heating, ventilation and
air conditioning equipment may be licensed to install 24 Volt control
circuits, but may not be permitted to connect the 240 volt power
circuits of the equipment.
Voltages over approximately 50 volts can usually cause dangerous
amounts of current to flow through a human being touching two points
of a circuit.
Voltages of greater than 50 V are capable of producing heart
fibrillation if they produce electric currents in body tissues which
happen to pass through the chest area. The electrocution danger is
mostly determined by the low conductivity of dry human skin. If skin
is wet, or if there are wounds, or if the voltage is applied to
electrodes which penetrate the skin, then even voltage sources below
40 V can be lethal if contacted."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
74 "...Post hypnotic suggestions..."
"The ability of a human to be induced into a form of behavior or
thinking pattern after coming out of the hypnotic state. Post hypnotic
suggestions are administered by the hypnotist and may optionally
include a time scope. An altered sense of perception or behavioral
pattern may be "programmed" into the person under hypnosis. Certain
sequences of events may be set as triggers to enter or exit the post-
hypnotic pattern. The behavior patterns resemble conditioned reflexes,
though administered without classical behavior alteration techniques.
Examples:
Any number, color, object, etc. may be induced to be ignored by
the patient after full consciousness. A certain keyword starts the
suggestion and a different word ends it. The patient will not know nor
use the item to be ignored. He/she may state that the sea is colored
red, if suggested to ignore the color blue. A count of eleven may be
achieved if asked to count ones fingers if a number -say 5- is
suggested to be ignored. Thus the patient counts 1-2-3-4-6-7-8-9-10-11
Different type of behavior patterns may be induced such as forcing
the patient to recite a certain sentence whenever anyone says out loud
the special keyword. The patient is fully aware of the conditioned
action but it is very difficult, if not impossible, to restrain from
doing it. Sweating, loss of coordination and full lack of
concentration plagues the patient until he/she performs the programmed
action.
An object may be set to be perceived as invisible and it will be
fully ignored and evaded during the period of suggestion. Experiments
may be performed with a coffee mug, induced to be invisible. If the
mug is put on top of a page with writing, the patient will only read
the parts not covered by the mug. Even though the sentences may make
no sense, nothing is seemingly wrong to the suspected. It is difficult
to suggest an object be invisible, yet stay tactile. Usually the
object is completely ignored by all senses. Thus, the mug in the
example will reportedly not exist, even when the patient is touching
it.
Stage hypnotists will sometimes perform shows in which they
hypnotize participants to think they are some celebrity and behave
exactly like them. John Mohl, stage hypnotist and member of The
National Guild of Hypnotists, says that he has often hypnotized people
to become someone else! Mohl noticed that adults often became a
celebrity while Middle or High School students usually become
something much more creative or imaginative."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
75 "... Untouchables..."
"In the Indian caste system, a Dalit, often called an untouchable,
or an outcaste, is a person who according to traditional Hindu belief
does not have any 'varnas". Varna refers to the Hindu belief that most
humans were supposedly created from different parts of the body of the
divinity Purusha.
The part from which a varna was supposedly created defines a
person's social status with regard to issues such as whom they may
marry and which professions they may hold. Dalits fall outside the
varnas system and have historically been prevented from doing any but
the most menial jobs. (However, a distinction must be made between
lower-caste people and Pariahs.) Included are leather-workers (called
chamar), carcass handlers (called mahar), poor farmers and landless
labourers, night soil scavengers (called bhangi or chura), street
handicrafters, folk artists, street cleaners, dhobi, etc.
Traditionally, they were treated as pariahs in South Asian society
and isolated in their own communities, to the point that even their
shadows were avoided by the upper castes.
Discrimination against Dalits still exists in rural areas in the
private sphere, in ritual matters such as access to eating places and
water sources. It has largely disappeared, however, in urban areas and
in the public sphere, in rights of movement and access to schools. The
earliest rejection of discrimination, at least in spiritual matters,
was made as far back as the Bhagavada Gita, which says that no person,
no matter what, is barred from enlightenment There are an estimated
160 million Dalits in India."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"Human rights abuses against these people, known as Dalits, are
legion. A random sampling of headlines in mainstream Indian newspapers
tells their story: "Dalit boy beaten to death for plucking flowers";
"Dalit tortured by cops for three days"; "Dalit 'witch' paraded naked
in Bihar"; "Dalit killed in lock-up at Kurnool"; '7 Dalits burnt alive
in caste clash"; "5 Dalits lynched in Haryana"; "Dalit woman gang-
raped, paraded naked"; "Police egged on mob to lynch Dalits".
"Dalits are not allowed to drink from the same wells, attend the
same temples, wear shoes in the presence of an upper caste, or drink
from the same cups in tea stalls," said Smita Narula, a senior
researcher with Human Rights Watch, and author of Broken People: Caste
Violence Against India's "Untouchables." Human Rights Watch is a
worldwide activist organization based in New York. India's
Untouchables are relegated to the lowest jobs, and live in constant
fear of being publicly humiliated, paraded naked, beaten, and raped
with impunity by upper-caste Hindus seeking to keep them in their
place. Merely walking through an upper-caste neighborhood is a life-
threatening offense. Nearly 90 percent of all the poor Indians and 95
percent of all the illiterate Indians are Dalits."
Reference: http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2003/06/0602_030602_untouchables.html
76 "...political prisoners... "
"A political prisoner is someone held in prison or otherwise
detained, perhaps under house arrest, for his/her involvement in
political activity.
political prisoners are arrested and tried with a veneer of
legality, where false criminal charges, manufactured evidence, and
unfair trials are used to disguise the fact that an individual is a
political prisoner. This is common in situations which may otherwise
be decried nationally and internationally as a human rights violation
and suppression of a political dissident. A political prisoner can
also be someone that has been denied bail unfairly, denied parole when
it would reasonably have been given to a prisoner charged with a
comparable crime, or special powers may be invoked by the judiciary.
Particularly in this latter situation, whether an individual is
regarded as a political prisoner may depend upon subjective political
perspective or interpretation of the evidence. Governments typically
reject assertions that they hold political prisoners.
Examples:
In the Soviet Union, dubious psychiatric diagnoses were sometimes
used to confine political prisoners. In Nazi Germany, "Night and
Fog"prisoners were among the first victims of fascist repression. In
North Korea, entire families are jailed if one family member is
suspected of anti-government sentiments."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
77 "... His commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be
dispatched..."
Editor's Note: The only Wikipedia.org reference to the term
"battle cruiser" is a US or British Navy ships. Another interesting
and entertaining reference is as follows:
"The Honorverse is the semi-official name for the setting of a
military science fiction series of stories by David Weber featuring
Honor Harrington, the Nelsonesque heroine in a series reminiscent of
C. S. Forester's Horatio Hornblower book series. The books are popular
in the United States and new releases regularly make The New York
Times Best Seller list.
The following list refers to starship classes within different
areas of Honorverse.
These starship classes are in the People's Republic of Haven:
*
Cimeterres-class: LAC
*
Program 13-class: LAC
*
Bastogne-class: destroyer
*
City-class: destroyer
*
Desforge-class: destroyer
*
Frigate-class l: light cruiser
*
Conqueror-class: light cruiser
*
Charles Wade Pope-class: light cruiser
*
Brillance-class: light cruiser
*
Mars-A-class: heavy cruiser
*
Mars-B-class: heavy cruiser
*
Scimitar-class: heavy cruiser
*
Sword-class: heavy cruiser
*
Tiger-class: battlecruiser
*
Warlord-class: battlecruiser
*
Sultan-class: battlecruiser
*
Triumphant-class: battleship
*
Nouveau Paris-class: dreadnought - Formally thought to
be the New Boston-class
*
Rousseau-class: dreadnought
*
DuQuesne-class: superdreadnought
*
Sovereign of Space-class: pod-superdreadnaught
*
Temeraire-class: pod-superdreadnaught
*
Astra-class: LAC Carrier
*
Aviary-class: LAC Carrier"
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
78 "...a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the
Cydonia region."
This statement was made by Airl in 1947. The following photographs
of this area were not taken by NASA satellites in the 1970s!
(The following internet links shows maps of a complex of
artificial looking structures which some people have referred to a the
"Pyramid Complex, The Face on Mars, and other geological features that
are strikingly similar to symbols and architecture found in
Mesoamerican and Egyptian pyramid civilizations. Notice how the
"pyramids and face structures look as though they have been partially
destroyed! Had there been an "Old
Empire" base at this location, which was destroyed by a cruiser
attack from The Domain Force, it base would have been significantly
damaged.)
http://www.greatdreams.com/cydonia.htm
http://www.qtm.net/~geibdan/cydonia.html
"In addition, a team of scientists from the United States
Geological Survey reported at the recent annual Lunar and Planetary
Science Conference in Houston, Texas, that images taken by NASA s Mars-
orbiting spacecraft Mars Odyssey show what appear to be cave entrances
where primitive life forms - "past or present microbial life" - could
have been sheltered, and where water could exist in liquid form.
A more detailed perusal of the report reveals that the spacecraft
actually photographed, in both visual and infrared, puzzling dark
circular structures associated with these caves -structures ranging in
size from 100 to 250 meters (330 to 825 feet). Picking up the hardly-
noticed story in its June 2007 issue, the prestigious journal
Scientific American has now provided additional information: Seven
such "football size" caverns were identified; they are 425 feet deep.
"
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
79 "... mind control... "
"Mind control (or "brainwashing") refers to a broad range of
psychological tactics able to subvert an individual's control of his
own thinking, behavior, emotions, or decisions. The concept is closely
related to hypnosis, but differs in practical approach.
William Sargant connected Pavlov's findings (the Russian
researcher who experimented on stimulus-response mechanism with dogs)
to the ways people learned and internalized belief systems.
Conditioned behavior patterns could be changed by stimulated stresses
beyond a dog's capacity for response, in essence causing a breakdown.
This could also be caused by intense signals, longer than normal
waiting periods, rotating positive and negative signals and changing a
dog's physical condition, as through illness. Depending on the dog's
initial personality, this could possibly cause a new belief system to
be held tenaciously. Sargant also connected Pavlov's findings to the
mechanisms of brain-washing....
"Though men are not dogs, they should humbly try to remember how
much they resemble dogs in their brain functions, and not boast
themselves as demigods. They are gifted with religious and social
apprehensions, and they are gifted with the power of reason; but all
these faculties are physiologically entailed to the brain. Therefore
the brain should not be abused by having forced upon it any religious
or political mystique that stunts the reason, or any form of crude
rationalism that stunts the religious sense." (p. 274)
Psychologist Margaret Singer describes six conditions which would
create an atmosphere in which thought reform is possible.
Singer states that these conditions involve no need for physical
coercion or violence.
*
Keep the victim unaware of what is going on and how he is
being changed a step at a time.
*
Control the victim's social and/or physical environment;
especially control the victim's time.
*
Systematically create a sense of powerlessness in the
victim. This is accomplished by getting victims away from their normal
social support group for a period of time and into an environment
where the majority of people are already group members.
o
The victims serve as models of the attitudes and
behaviors of the group and speak an in-group language. o Strip victims
of their main occupation (quit jobs, drop out of school) or source of
income or have them turn over their income (or the majority of) to the
group.
o
Once stripped of your usual support network, your
confidence in your own perception erodes.
o
As your sense of powerlessness increases, your good
judgment and understanding of the world are diminished. (ordinary view
of reality is destabilized)
o
As group attacks your previous worldview, it causes
you distress and inner confusion; yet you are not allowed to speak
about this confusion or object to it -- leadership suppresses
questions and counters resistance.
o
This process is sped up if you are kept tired.
*
Manipulate a system of rewards, punishments and experiences
in such a way as to inhibit behavior that reflects the victim's former
social identity.
o
Manipulation of experiences can be accomplished
through various methods of trance induction, including leaders using
such techniques as paced speaking patterns, guided imagery, chanting,
long prayer sessions or lectures, and lengthy meditation sessions.
o
Your old beliefs and patterns of behavior are defined
as irrelevant or evil. Leadership wants these old patterns eliminated,
so the victims must suppress them.
o
Victims get positive feedback for conforming to the
group's beliefs and behaviors and negative feedback for old beliefs
and behavior.
*
Manipulate a system of rewards, punishments, and experiences
in order to promote learning the group's ideology or belief system and
group-approved behaviors.
o
Good behavior, demonstrating an understanding and
acceptance of the group's beliefs, and compliance are rewarded while
questioning, expressing doubts or criticizing are met with
disapproval, redress and possible rejection. If one expresses a
question, he or she is made to feel that there is something inherently
wrong with them to be questioning.
o
The only feedback victims get is from the group, they
become totally dependent upon the rewards given by those who control
the environment.
o
Victims must learn varying amounts of new information
about the beliefs of the group and the behaviors expected by the
group.
o
The more complicated and filled with contradictions
the new system is and the more difficult it is to learn, the more
effective the conversion process will be.
o
Esteem and affection from peers is very important to
new recruits. Approval comes from having the new victim's behaviors
and thought patterns conform to the models (victims). Victims'
relationship with peers is threatened whenever they fail to learn or
display new behaviors. Over time, the easy solution to the insecurity
generated by the difficulties of learning the new system is to inhibit
any display of doubts -- new recruits simply acquiesce, affirm and act
as if they do understand and accept the new ideology.
*
Put forth a closed system of logic and an authoritarian
structure that permits no feedback and refuses to be modified except
by leadership approval or executive order.
o
The group has a top-down, pyramid structure. The
leaders must have verbal ways of never losing. o Victims are not
allowed to question, criticize or complain -- if they do, the leaders
allege that the victim is defective -- not the organization or the
beliefs.
o
The individual is always wrong - the system, its
leaders and its belief are always right.
o
Remolding of the individual victim happens in a closed
system. As victims learn to modify their behavior in order to be
accepted in this closed system, they change -- begin to speak the
language -- which serves to further isolate them from their prior
beliefs and behaviors."
Social psychology tactics
A contemporary view of mind control sees it as an intensified and
persistent use of well researched social psychology principles like
compliance, conformity, persuasion, dissonance, reactance, framing or
emotional manipulation.
One of the most notable proponents of such theories is social
psychologist Philip Zimbardo, former president of the American
Psychological Association:
"I conceive of mind control as a phenomena encompassing all
the ways in which personal, social and institutional forces are
exerted to induce compliance, conformity, belief, attitude, and value
change in others.
"Mind control is the process by which individual or collective
freedom of choice and action is compromised by agents or agencies that
modify or distort perception, motivation, affect, cognition and/or
behavioral outcomes. It is neither magical nor mystical, but a process
that involves a set of basic social psychological principles."
In Influence, Science and Practice, social psychologist Robert
Cialdini argues that mind control is possible through the covert
exploitation of the unconscious rules that underlie and facilitate
healthy human social interactions.
He states that common social rules can be used to prey upon the
unwary, and he titles them as follows:
*
"Reciprocation: The Old Give and Take...and Take"
*
"Commitment and Consistency: Hobgoblins of the Mind"
*
"Social Proof: Truths Are Us"
*
"Liking: The Friendly Thief"
*
"Authority: Directed Deference"
*
"Scarcity: The Rule of the Few"
Using these six broad categories, he offers specific examples of
both mild and extreme mind control (both one on one and in groups),
notes the conditions under which each social rule is most easily
exploited for false ends, and offers suggestions on how to resist such
methods."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
80 "... remote thought control... "
EDITOR'S NOTE: If "hypersonic sound" (see reference below) can
already be used on Earth, which has been using electricity for only
150 years, imagine a technology that has been refined over millions of
years, that could transmit thoughts that are precisely targeted to an
individual person across millions of miles of space.
"The lunatic is in my head," sang Pink Floyd on their landmark
"Dark Side of the Moon" album released 35 years ago. "There's someone
in my head but it's not me."
In 2008, there is a chance that the voice inside your head may be
trying to sell you something. Advertisers are using a new acoustic
technology to project advertising slogans directly into your head. And
not everyone is happy about the aural intrusion.
In fact, the space between your ears may be the newest
battleground in the conflict between privacy and technology. The
technique is called hypersonic sound and it was created by inventor
Woody Norris. Hypersonic sound (HSS) projection enables sound to be
directed precisely to one individual without any spillover.
In tandem with an ultrasonic emitter and a signal processor/
amplifier, HSS projects a column of modulated ultrasonic frequencies
into the air. The ultrasonic frequencies are inaudible by themselves,
but the interaction of the frequencies with the air create sounds that
can be heard by anyone inside the column. Hypersonic sound can direct
sound as precisely as a laser beam can direct light.
One only needs to be standing in the path of an HSS beam in order
to hear the sound. However, the sensation to those hearing is that the
sound is being projected from inside their skull.
Pretty cool, thinks inventor Norris. Or pretty creepy if you don't
know what's going on. It is already being done from a billboard on
Prince Street in New York City.
Advertising for a television show called "Paranormal State," which
airs on the Arts and Entertainment Network (A&E), has been sent
through HSS to unsuspecting pedestrians who trigger a sensor as they
stroll by. The sound that is emitted can be heard only by them.
Science and technology writer Clive Thompson, has written about
the Prince Street billboard for Wired magazine. He experienced HSS
himself, writing that it felt "creepy" to hear a woman's voice
whisper, "Who's there? Who's there?"
It used to be that we could at least be guaranteed privacy in the
space between our ears. That is no longer true, thanks to the
invention of "in-head advertising."
The freedom to think our own thoughts without artificial
manipulation from outside sources may be our latest civil rights
battle."
By RUTH N. GELLER HumanistNetworkNews.org
April 2, 2008
-- Reference: http://humaniststudies.org/enews/?id=342&showAll=true
Back to Contents
wongsony
Chapter Eight - A Lesson In Recent History
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This interview taught me a history lesson I will never read in
any text book written on Earth! The Domain has a much different view
of events than we do."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 26. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The Domain Expeditionary Force has observed a resurgence in
science and culture of the Western world since 1150 AD when the
remaining remnants of the space fleet of the "Old Empire" in this
solar system were destroyed. The influence of the remote control 81
(Footnote) hypnosis operation diminished slightly after that time, but
still remains largely in force.
Apparently a small amount of damage was done to the "Old Empire"
remote mind control 82 (Footnote) operation which resulted in a small
decrease in the power of this mechanism. As a result, some memory of
technologies that IS-BEs already knew before they came to Earth
started to be remembered. Thereafter the oppression of knowledge that
is called the "Dark Ages" 83 (Footnote) in Europe began to diminish
after that time.
Since then knowledge of the basic laws of physics 84 (Footnote)
and electricity 85 (Footnote) have revolutionized Earth culture
virtually overnight.
The ability to remember technology by many of the geniuses in the
IS-BE population of Earth was partially restored, when not so actively
suppressed as it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac Newton, 86 (Footnote)
is one of the best examples of this. In only a few decades he single-
handedly reinvented several major and fundamental scientific and
mathematical disciplines.
The men who "remembered" these sciences already knew them before
they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one would ever observe or
discover as much about science and mathematics in a single life-time,
or even in a few hundred life-times. These subjects have taken
civilizations billions and billions of years to create!
IS-BEs on Earth have only just begun to remember small fragments
of all the technologies that exist throughout the universe.
Theoretically, if the amnesia mechanisms being used against Earth
could be broken entirely, IS-BEs would regain all of their memory!
Unfortunately, similar advances have not been seen in the
humanities as the IS-BEs of Earth continue to behave very badly toward
each other. This behavior, however, is heavily influenced by the
"hypnotic commands" given to each IS-BE between lifetimes. 87
(Footnote)
And, the very unusual combination of "inmates" on Earth -
criminals, perverts, artists, revolutionaries and geniuses - is the
cause of a very restive and tumultuous environment. The purpose of the
prison planet is to keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting
ignorance, superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the
prison population crippled and trapped behind "the wall" of electronic
force screens.
IS-BEs have been dumped on Earth from all over the galaxy,
adjoining galaxies, and from planetary systems all over the "Old
Empire", like Sirius, Aldebaran, the Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and
countless others.
There are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations,
cultural backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each of the various
IS-BE populations have their own languages, belief systems, moral
values, religious beliefs, training and unknown and untold histories.
These IS-BEs are mixed together with earlier inhabitants of Earth
who came from another star system more than 400,000 years ago to
establish the civilizations of Atlanta 88 (Footnote) and Lemuria 89
(Footnote). Those civilizations vanished beneath the tidal waves
caused by a planetary "polar shift", 90 (Footnote) many thousands of
years before the current "prison" population started to arrive.
Apparently, the IS-BEs from those star systems were the source of
the original, oriental races of Earth, beginning in Australia.
On the other hand, the civilizations set up on Earth by the "Old
Empire" prison system were very different from the civilization of the
"Old Empire" itself, which is an electronic space opera, atomic
powered conglomeration of earlier civilizations that were conquered
with nuclear weapons and colonized by IS-BEs from another galaxy.
The bureaucracy that controlled the former "Old Empire" was from
an ancient space opera society, run by a totalitarian 91 (Footnote)
confederation of planetary governments, regulated by a brutal social,
economic, and political hierarchy, 92 (Footnote) with a royal monarch
as its figurehead. 93 (Footnote)
This type of government emerges with regularity on planets where
the citizens abandon personal responsibility for autonomous, self-
regulation. They frequently lose their freedom to demented IS-BEs who
suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that every other IS-BE is their
enemy who must be controlled or destroyed. Their closest friends and
allies, whom they espouse to love and cherish, are literally "loved to
death" by them.
Because such IS-BEs exist, The Domain has learned that freedom
must be won and maintained through eternal vigilance and the ability
to use defensive force to maintain it. As a result, The Domain has
already conquered the governing planet of the "Old Empire". The
civilization of The Domain, although considerably younger and smaller
in size, is already more powerful, better organized, and united by a
egalitarian esprit de corps 94 (Footnote) never known in the history
of the "Old Empire".
The recently despoiled German totalitarian state on Earth was
similar to the "Old Empire", but not nearly as brutal, and about ten
thousand times less powerful. Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian government, 95
(Footnote) or because they were so psychotically vicious that they
could not be controlled by "Old Empire" government.
Consequently, the population of Earth is disproportionately
comprised of a very high percentage of such beings. The conflicting
cultural and ethical moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is unusual in
the extreme.
The Domain conquest of the central "Old Empire" planets was fought
with electronic cannon. 96 (Footnote)
The citizens of the planets forming the core of government for the
"Old Empire" are a filthy, degraded, slave society of mindless, tax-
paying workers, who practice cannibalism. Violent automotive race
tracks and bloody, Roman circus type entertainments are their only
amusements.
Regardless of any reasonable justification we may have had for
using atomic weapons to vanquish the planets of the "Old Empire", The
Domain is careful not to ruin the resources of those planets by using
weapons of crude, radioactive force.
The current U.S. civilization is beginning to mimic some of the
trappings of that civilization, especially in the design of airplanes,
automobiles, ships, trains, and telephones. Likewise, buildings in the
cities of Earth are thought to be "modern" or "futuristic" if their
design resembles the architecture of the "Old Empire".
The government of the "Old Empire", before being supplanted by The
Domain, was comprised of beings who possessed a very craven
intelligence, very much like the Axis powers 97 (Footnote) during your
recent world war. Those beings manifested precisely the same behavior
as the galactic government that exiled them to eternal imprisonment on
Earth.
They were a gruesome reminder of the ageless maxim that an IS-BE
will often manifest the treatment they have received from others.
Kindness fosters kindness. Cruelty begets cruelty. One must be able
and willing to use force, tempered with intelligence, to prevent harm
to the innocent. However, extraordinary understanding, self-discipline
and courage are required to effectively prevent brutality, without
being overwhelmed by the malice that motivated the brutality.
Only a demonic, self-serving government would employ a "logic" or
"science" to conceive that an "ultimate solution" to any problem is to
murder and permanently erase the memory of every artist, genius,
skilled manager, and inventor, and cast them into a planetary prison
together with political opponents, killers, thieves, perverts, and
disabled beings of an entire galaxy!
Once the IS-BEs expelled from the "Old Empire" arrived on Earth,
they were given amnesia, and hypnotically tricked into thinking that
something else had happened to them. The next step was to implant the
IS-BEs into biological bodies on Earth. The bodies became the human
populations of "false civilizations" which were designed and installed
in the minds of IS-BEs to look completely unlike the "Old Empire".
All of the IS-BEs of India, Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, and
Medieval Europe were guided to pattern and build the cultural elements
of these societies based on standard patterns developed by the IS-BEs
of many earlier, similar civilizations on "Sun Type 12, Class 7"
planets that have existed for trillions of years throughout the
universe.
In the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to prison Earth lived in
India. They gradually spread into Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mesoamerica,
Achaea, Greece, Rome, Medieval Europe, and to the New World. They were
hypnotically "commanded" to follow the pattern of a given civilization
by the "Old Empire" prison operators. This is an effective mechanism
to disguise the actual time and location from the IS-BEs imprisoned on
Earth. The languages, costumes and culture of each false civilization
are intended to reinforce amnesia because they do not remind the IS-
BEs on Earth of the original "Old Empire" planets from which they were
deported.
On the very far back-track of time these types of civilizations
tended to repeat themselves over and over because the IS-BEs who
created them become familiar with certain patterns and styles, and
stayed with them. It is a lot of work to invent an entire
civilization, complete with culture, architecture, language, customs,
mathematics, moral values, and so forth. It is much easier to
replicate a copy based on a familiar and successful pattern.
A "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planet is the designation given to a
planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen based life forms. The class of the
planet is based on the size and radiation intensity of the star, the
distance of the planetary orbit from the star, and the size, density,
gravity, and chemical composition of the planet. Likewise, flora and
fauna are designated and identified according to the star type and
class of planet they inhabit.
On the average, the percentage of planets in the physical universe
with a breathable atmosphere is relatively small. Most planets do not
have an atmosphere upon which life-forms "feed", as on Earth, where
the chemical composition of the atmosphere provides nutrition to
plants, and other organisms, which in turn support other life forms.
When the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns 98 (Footnote) to the
Himalayas region 8,200 years ago, some human societies already
existed. The Aryan people invaded and conquered India 99 (Footnote),
bringing the Vedic Hymns 100 (Footnote) to the area.
The Vedas were learned by them, memorized and carried forward
verbally for 7,000 years before being committed to written form.
During that span of time one of the officers of The Domain
Expeditionary Force was incarnated on Earth as "Vishnu" 101
(Footnote). He is described many times in the Rig-Veda. He is still
considered to be a god by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in the religious
wars against the "Old Empire" forces. He is a very able and aggressive
IS-BE as well as a highly effective officer, who has since been
reassigned to other duties in The Domain.
This entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and revolt
against the Egyptian pantheon installed by "Old Empire"
administrators. The conflict was intended to help free humankind from
implanted elements of the false civilization that focused attention on
many "gods" and superstitious ritual worship demanded by the priests
who "managed" them. It is all part of the mental manipulation by the
"Old Empire" to hide their criminal actions against the IS-BEs on
Earth.
A priesthood, or prison guards, were used to help reinforce the
idea that an individual, is only a biological body, and is not an
Immortal Spiritual Being. The individual has no identity. The
individuals have no past lives. 102 (Footnote) The individual has no
power. Only the gods have power. And, the gods are a contrivance of
the priests who intercede between men and the gods they serve.
Men are slaves to the dictates of the priests who threaten eternal
spiritual punishment if men do not obey them.
What else would one expect on a prison planet where all prisoners
have amnesia, and the priests themselves are prisoners? The
intervention of The Domain Force on Earth has not been entirely
successful due to the secret mind-control operation of the "Old
Empire" that still continues to operate.
A battle was waged between the "Old Empire" forces and The Domain
through religious conquest. Between 1500 BCE and about 1200 BCE, The
Domain Forces attempted to teach the concept of an individual,
Immortal Spiritual Being to several influential beings on Earth.
One such instance resulted in a very tragic misunderstanding,
misinterpretation and misapplication of the concept. The idea was
perverted and applied to mean that there is only one IS-BE, instead of
the truth that everyone is an IS-BE! Obviously, this was a gross
incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take responsibility for
one's own power.
The "Old Empire" priests managed to corrupt the concept of
individual immortality into the idea that there is only one, all-
powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or is allowed to be an IS-BE.
Obviously, this is the work of the "Old Empire" amnesia operation.
It is easy to teach this altered notion to beings who do not want
to be responsible for their own lives. Slaves are such beings. As long
as one chooses to assign responsibility for creation, existence and
personal accountability for one's own thoughts and actions to others,
one is a slave.
As a result, the concept of a single monotheistic "god" resulted
and was promoted by many self-proclaimed prophets, such as the Jewish
slave leader - Moses - 103 (Footnote) who grew up in the household of
the Pharaoh Amenhotep III 104 (Footnote) and his son, Akhenaten 105
(Footnote) and his wife Nefertiti, 106 (Footnote) as well as his son
Tutankhamen. 107 (Footnote)
The attempt to teach certain beings on Earth the truth that they
are, themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to overthrow the
fictional, metaphorical, anthropomorphic panoply of gods created by
the "Old Empire" mystery cult called "The Brothers of The Serpent" 108
(Footnote) known in Egypt as the Priests of Amun. 109 (Footnote)
They were a very ancient, secret society within the "Old Empire".
The Pharaoh Akhenaten was not a very intelligent being, and was
heavily influenced by his personal ambition for self-glorification. He
altered the concept of the individual spiritual being and embodied the
concept in the sun god, Aten. His pitiful existence was soon ended. He
was assassinated by Maya and Parennefer, two of the Priests of Amun,
or "Amen", which the Christians still say, who represented the
interests of the "Old Empire" forces.
The idea of "One God" was perpetuated by the Hebrew leader Moses
110 (Footnote) while he was in Egypt. He left Egypt with his adopted
people, the Jewish slaves. While they were crossing the desert, Moses
was intercepted by an operative of the "Old Empire" near Mt. Sinai.
Moses was tricked into believing that this operative was "the" One God
through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as technical and
aesthetic tricks which are commonly used by the "Old Empire" to trap
IS-BEs.
Thereafter, the Jewish slaves, who trusted the word of Moses
implicitly, have worshiped a single god they call "Yaweh". 111
(Footnote).
The name "Yaweh" means "anonymous", as the IS-BE who "worked with"
Moses could not use an actual name or anything that would identify
himself, or blow the cover of the amnesia/prison operation. The last
thing the covert amnesia/hypnosis/prison system wants to do is to
reveal themselves openly to the IS-BEs on Earth. They feel that this
would restore the inmates memories!
This is the reason that all traces of physical encounters between
operatives of space civilizations and humans is very carefully hidden,
disguised, covered-up, denied or misdirected.
This "Old Empire" operative contacted Moses on a desert mountain
top and delivered the "Ten Hypnotic Commands" to him. These commands
are very forcefully worded, and compel an IS-BE into utter
subservience to the will of the operator. These hypnotic commands are
still in effect and influence the thought patterns of millions of IS-
BEs thousands of years later!
Incidentally, we later discovered that the so-called "Yaweh" also
wrote, programmed and encoded the text of the Torah, which when it is
read literally, or in its decoded, 112 (Footnote) form, will provide a
great deal more false information to those who read it.
Ultimately, the Vedic Hymns became the source of nearly all of
Eastern the religions and were the philosophical source of the ideas
common to Buddha 113 (Footnote), Laozi 114 (Footnote), Zoroaster 115
(Footnote), and other philosophers.
The civilizing influences of these philosophies eventually
replaced the brutal idolatry of the "Old Empire" religions and were
the true genesis of kindness and compassion.
You asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space civilizations
do not land on Earth or make their presence known. Land on Earth? Do
you think we are crazy or want to be crazy? It takes a very brave IS-
BE to come down through the atmosphere and land on Earth, because this
is a prison planet, with a very uncontrolled, psychotic population.
And, no IS-BE is entirely proof against the risk of entrapment, as
with the members of The Domain Expeditionary Force who were captured
in the Himalayas 8,200 years ago.
No one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We are not
scheduled to invest the resources of The Domain to take total control
of all the space surrounding the area at this time. This will occur in
the not-to-distant future - about 5,000 Earth years - according to the
time schedule of The Domain. At this time we do not prevent transports
from other planetary systems or galaxies from continuing to drop IS-
BEs into the amnesia force screen area.
Eventually, this will change.
In addition, Earth, inherently, is a highly unstable planet. It is
not suitable for settlement or permanent habitation for any
sustainable civilization. This is part of the reason why it is being
used as a prison planet.
No one else would seriously consider living here for a variety of
simple and compelling reasons:
1.
The continental land masses of Earth are floating on a sea
of molten lava beneath the surface which causes the land masses to
crack, crumble and drift continually. 116 (Footnote)
2.
Because of the liquid nature of the core, the planet is
largely volcanic and subject to earthquakes and volcanic explosions.
3.
The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically about once
every 20, 000 years. 117 (Footnote) This causes a greater or lesser
degree of devastation as a result of tidal waves, and climatic
changes.
4.
Earth is very distant from the center of the galaxy and from
any other significant galactic civilization. This isolation makes it
unsuitable for use, except as a "pit stop" or jumping off point along
the way between galaxies. The moon and asteroids are far more suitable
for this purpose because they do not have any significant gravity.
5.
Earth is a heavy gravity planet, with heavy metallic soil
and a dense atmosphere. This makes it treacherous for navigational
purposes. That fact that I am in this room, as the result of an in
flight accident, in spite of the technology of my craft and my
extensive expertise as a pilot, are proof of these facts.
6.
There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun Type
12, Class 7) planets in the Milky Way galaxy alone, not to mention the
vast expanses of The Domain, and the territories we will claim in the
future. It is difficult to stretch our resources to do much more than
a periodic reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when there are no
immediate advantages to invest resources here.
7.
On Earth most beings are not aware that they are IS-BEs, or
that there are spirits of any kind. Many other beings are aware of
this, but nearly everyone has a very limited understanding of
themselves as an IS-BE.
One of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been waging war
against each other since the beginning of time.
The purpose of these wars have always been to establish domination
by one IS-BE or group of IS-BEs over another. Since an IS-BE cannot be
"killed", the objective has been to capture and immobilize IS-BEs.
This has been done in an nearly unlimited variety of ways. The most
basic method to capture and immobilize an IS-BE is through the use of
various kinds of "traps".
IS-BE traps have been made and put in place by many invading
societies, such as the one that established the "Old Empire",
beginning about sixty-four trillion years ago. Traps are often set up
in the "territory" of the IS-BEs being attacked. Usually a trap is set
with the electronic wave of "beauty" to attract the interest and
attention of the IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves toward the source of the
aesthetic wave, such as a beautiful building or beautiful music, the
trap is activated by the energy put out by the IS-BE.
One of the most common trap mechanism uses the IS-BE's own thought
energy output when the IS-BE tries to attack or fight back against the
trap. The trap is activated and energized by the IS-BE's own thought
energy. The harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the more it
pulls the IBS toward it and keeps them "stuck" in the trap.
Throughout the entire history of this physical universe, vast
areas of space have been taken over and colonized by IS-BE societies
who invade and take over new areas of space in this fashion.
In the past, these invasions have always shared common elements:
1.
the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with nuclear
or electronic weapons.
2.
mind control of the IS-BEs in the invaded area through the
use of electroshock, drugs, hypnosis, erasure of memory and the
implantation of false memory or false information intended to
subjugate and enslave the local IS-BE population.
3.
take over of natural resources by the invading IS-BEs.
4.
political, economic and social slavery of the local
population.
These activities continue in present time.
All of the IS-BEs on Earth have been members of one or more of
these activities in the past, both as an invader, or as part of the
population being invaded. There are no "saints" in this universe. Very
few have avoided or been exempted from warfare between IS-BEs.
IS-BEs on Earth are still the victims of this activity at this
very moment. The between-lives amnesia administered to IS-BEs is one
on the mechanisms of an elaborate system of "Old Empire" IS-BE traps,
that prevent an IS-BE from escaping.
This operation is managed by an illicit, renegade secret police
118 (Footnote) force of the "Old Empire", using false provocation
operations to disguise their activities 119 (Footnote) in order to
prevent detection by their own government, The Domain and by the
victims of their activities. They are mind-control methods developed
by government psychiatrists. 120 (Footnote)
Earth is a "ghetto" 121 (Footnote) planet. It is the result of an
intergalactic "Holocaust". 122 (Footnote)
IS-BEs have been sentenced to Earth either because:
1.
They are too viciously insane or perverse to function as
part of any civilization, no matter how degraded or corrupt.
2.
Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the social, economic
and political caste system that has been so carefully built and
brutally enforced in the "Old Empire". Biological bodies are
specifically designed and designated as the lowest order of entity in
the "Old Empire" caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to Earth, and
then tricked or coerced into operating in a biological body, they are
actually in a prison, inside a prison.
3.
In an effort to permanently and irreversibly rid the "Old
Empire" of such "untouchables", the eternal identity, memory, and
abilities of every IS-BE is forcefully erased. This "final solution"
123 (Footnote) was conceived and carried out by the psychopathic
criminals who are controlled by the "Old Empire".
The mass extermination of "untouchables" and prison camps created
by Germany during World War II were recently revealed. Likewise, the
IS-BEs of Earth are the victims of spiritual eradication and eternal
slavery inside frail, biological bodies, inspired by the same kind of
craven hatred in the "Old Empire".
The kind and creative inmates of Earth are continuously tortured
by butchers and lunatics who are controlled by the "Old Empire" prison
operators. The so-called "civilizations" of Earth, from the age of
useless pyramids to the age of nuclear holocaust, have been a colossal
waste of natural resources, a perverted use of intelligence, and an
overt oppression of the spiritual essence of every single IS-BE on the
planet.
If The Domain sent ships to every corner of the universe in search
of "Hell", their quest could end on Earth. What greater brutality can
be inflicted on anyone than to erase the spiritual awareness,
identity, ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?
The Domain has, as yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000 IS-BEs of
the Expeditionary Force Battalion either. They are forced to inhabit
biological bodies on Earth. We have been able to recognize and track
most of them for the past 8,000 years. However, our attempts to
communicate with them are usually futile, as they are unable to
remember their true identity.
The majority of lost members of The Domain force have followed the
general progression of Western civilization from India, into the
Middle East, then to Chaldea, and Babylon, into Egypt, through Achaia,
Greece, Rome, into Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and then all
around the world.
The members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs on Earth,
could be valuable citizens of The Domain, not including those who are
vicious criminals or perverts. Unfortunately, there has been no
workable method conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from Earth.
Therefore, as a matter of common logic, as well as the official
policy of The Domain, it is safer and more sensible to avoid contact
with the IS-BE population of Earth until such time as the proper
resources can be allocated to locate and destroy the "Old Empire"
force screen and amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to restore
the memory of an IS-BE."
Footnotes
81 "... the remote mind-control operation..."
"One of the earliest examples of remote control was developed in
1893 by Nikola Tesla, and described in his patent, U.S. Patent
613,809, named "Method of an Apparatus for Controlling Mechanism of
Moving Vehicle or Vehicles".
"In 1903, Leonardo Torres Quevedo presented the Telekino at the
Paris Academy of Science, accompanied by a brief, and making an
experimental demonstration. In the same year, he obtained a patent in
France, Spain, Great Britain, and the United States. The Telekino
consisted of a robot that executed commands transmitted by
electromagnetic waves. It constituted the world's first apparatus for
radio control and was a pioneer in the field of remote control. In
1906, in the presence of the king and before a great crowd, Torres
successfully demonstrated the invention in the port of Bilbao, guiding
a boat from the shore. Later, he would try to apply the Telekino to
projectiles and torpedoes, but had to abandon the project for lack of
financing.
The first remote-controlled model airplane flew in 1932, and the
use of remote control technology for military purposes was worked
intensively during the Second World War, one result of this being the
German Wasserfall missile."
Remote control technology is also used in space travel, for
instance the Russian Lunokhod vehicles were remote-controlled from the
ground. Direct remote control of space vehicles at greater distances
from the earth is not practical due to increasing signal delay times."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
82 "... mind control... "
Editor's Note: The most famously publicized evidence of the use of
mind-control operations is the CIA project, "MK-ULTRA":
"Project MK-ULTRA, or MKULTRA, was the code name for a covert CIA
mind-control and chemical interrogation research program, run by the
Office of Scientific Intelligence, that began in the early 1950s and
continued at least through the late 1960s. There is much published
evidence that the project involved the surreptitious use of many types
of drugs, as well as other methodology, to manipulate individual
mental states and to alter brain function.
Project MK-ULTRA was first brought to wide public attention in
1975 by the U.S. Congress, through investigations by the Church
Committee, and by a presidential commission known as the Rockefeller
Commission. Investigative efforts were hampered by the fact that CIA
Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files destroyed in 1973.
Although the CIA insists that MK-ULTRA-type experiments have been
abandoned, 14-year CIA veteran Victor Marchetti has stated in various
interviews that the CIA routinely conducts disinformation campaigns
and that CIA mind control research continued. In a 1977 interview,
Marchetti specifically called the CIA claim that MK-ULTRA was
abandoned a 'cover story.'.
On the Senate floor in 1977, Senator Ted Kennedy said:
The Deputy Director of the CIA revealed that over thirty
universities and institutions were involved in an 'extensive testing
and experimentation' program which included covert drug tests on
unwitting citizens 'at all social levels, high and low, native
Americans and foreign.' Several of these tests involved the
administration of LSD to 'unwitting subjects in social situations.' At
least one death, that of Dr. [Frank] Olson, resulted from these
activities. The Agency itself acknowledged that these tests made
little scientific sense. The agents doing the monitoring were not
qualified scientific observers.
A precursor of the MK-ULTRA program began in 1945 when the Joint
Intelligence Objectives Agency was established and given direct
responsibility for Operation Paperclip. Operation Paperclip was a
program to recruit former Nazi spies, scientists and experts in
torture and brain washing, some of whom had just been identified and
prosecuted as war criminals during the Nuremberg Trials.
Several secret U.S. government projects grew out of Operation
Paperclip. These projects included Project CHATTER (established 1947),
and Project BLUEBIRD (established 1950), which was later renamed to
Project ARTICHOKE in 1951. Their purpose was to study mind-control,
interrogation, behavior modification and related topics.
Headed by Dr. Sidney Gottlieb, the MK-ULTRA project was started on
the order of CIA director Allen Dulles on April 13, 1953, largely in
response to Soviet, Chinese, and North Korean use of mind-control
techniques on U.S. prisoners of war in Korea. The CIA wanted to use
similar methods on their own captives. The CIA was also interested in
being able to manipulate foreign leaders with such techniques, and
would later invent several schemes to drug Fidel Castro.
Experiments were often conducted without the subjects' knowledge
or consent. In some cases, academic researchers being funded through
grants from CIA front organizations were unaware that their work was
being used for these purposes.
In 1964, the project was renamed MK-SEARCH. The project attempted
to produce a perfect truth drug for use in interrogating suspected
Soviet spies during the Cold War, and generally to explore any other
possibilities of mind control.
An MK-ULTRA program tagged "Operation Teapot" involved the testing
of pregnant women with radiation, among other things. Also under this
program, U.S. army soldiers were dosed with LSD to study the effects
of panic.
Another MK-ULTRA effort, Subproject 54, was the Navy's top secret
"Perfect Concussion" program, which used sub aural frequency blasts to
erase memory. During this program LSD's corollary effect on controlled
and channeled mass panic was discovered.
MK-ULTRA head Sidney Gottlieb was involved with both Operation
Teapot and Subproject 54. The U.S. government officially denied
involvement until 1995 when an official apology was issued to the
pregnant women and to the affected U.S. army soldiers. However no
apologies were offered to the affected U.S. Navy soldiers or to a
group of Oregon prison inmates, whose testicles were irradiated
without their knowledge. Compensation for medical treatment resulting
from these experiments has been disputed and remains tied up in
arbitration more than 40 years after the fact. Since 1995, most of the
associated files have been reclassified as Top Secret.
Because most MK-ULTRA records were deliberately destroyed in 1973
by order of then CIA Director Richard Helms, it has been difficult, if
not impossible, for investigators to gain a complete understanding of
the more than 150 individually funded research sub-projects sponsored
by MK Ultra and related CIA programs.
Aims
The Agency poured millions of dollars into studies probing dozens
of methods of influencing and controlling the mind. One 1955 MK-ULTRA
document gives an indication of the size and range of the effort; this
document refers to the study of an assortment of mind-altering
substances described as follows:
1. Substances which will promote illogical thinking and
impulsiveness to the point where the recipient would be discredited in
public.
2. Substances which increase the efficiency of mentation and
perception.
3. Materials which will prevent or counteract the intoxicating
effect of alcohol.
4. Materials which will promote the intoxicating effect of
alcohol.
5. Materials which will produce the signs and symptoms of
recognized diseases in a reversible way so that they may be used for
malingering, etc.
6. Materials which will render the induction of hypnosis
easier or otherwise enhance its usefulness.
7. Substances which will enhance the ability of individuals to
withstand privation, torture and coercion during interrogation and so-
called "brain-washing".
8. Materials and physical methods which will produce amnesia
for events preceding and during their use.
9. Physical methods of producing shock and confusion over
extended periods of time and capable of surreptitious use.
10. Substances which produce physical disablement such as
paralysis of the legs, acute anemia, etc.
11. Substances which will produce "pure" euphoria with no
subsequent let-down.
12. Substances which alter personality structure in such a way
that the tendency of the recipient to become dependent upon another
person is enhanced.
13. A material which will cause mental confusion of such a
type that the individual under its influence will find it difficult to
maintain a fabrication under questioning.
14. Substances which will lower the ambition and general
working efficiency of men when administered in undetectable amounts.
15. Substances which promote weakness or distortion of the
eyesight or hearing faculties, preferably without permanent effects.
16. A knockout pill which can surreptitiously be administered
in drinks, food, cigarettes, as an aerosol, etc., which will be safe
to use, provide a maximum of amnesia, and be suitable for use by agent
types on an ad hoc basis.
17. A material which can be surreptitiously administered by
the above routes and which in very small amounts will make it
impossible for a man to perform any physical activity whatsoever.
Historians have learned that creating a "Manchurian Candidate"
subject through "mind control" techniques was undoubtedly a goal of MK-
ULTRA and related CIA projects.
Budget
A secretive arrangement granted a percentage of the CIA budget.
The MK-ULTRA director was granted six percent of the CIA operating
budget in 1953, without oversight or accounting.
Experiments
CIA documents suggest that "chemical, biological and radiological"
means were investigated for the purpose of mind control as part of MK-
ULTRA.
Drugs - LSD
Early efforts focused on LSD, which later came to dominate many of
MK-ULTRA's programs.
Experiments included administering LSD to CIA employees, military
personnel, doctors, other government agents, prostitutes, mentally ill
patients, and members of the general public in order to study their
reactions. LSD and other drugs were usually administered without the
subject's knowledge and informed consent, a violation of the Nuremberg
Code that the U.S. agreed to follow after WWII.
Efforts to "recruit" subjects were often illegal, even discounting
the fact that drugs were being administered (though actual use of LSD,
for example, was legal in the United States until October 6, 1966). In
Operation Midnight Climax, the CIA set up several brothels to obtain a
selection of men who would be too embarrassed to talk about the
events. The men were dosed with LSD, and the brothels were equipped
with one-way mirrors and the "sessions" were filmed for later viewing
and study.
Some subjects' participation was consensual, and in many of these
cases, the subjects appeared to be singled out for even more extreme
experiments. In one case, volunteers were given LSD for 77 consecutive
days.
LSD was eventually dismissed by MK-ULTRA's researchers as too
unpredictable in its effects. Although useful information was
sometimes obtained through questioning subjects on LSD, not uncommonly
the most marked effect would be the subject's absolute and utter
certainty that they were able to withstand any form of interrogation
attempt, even physical torture.
Other drugs
Another technique investigated was connecting a barbiturate IV
into one arm and an amphetamine IV into the other. The barbiturates
were released into the subject first, and as soon as the subject began
to fall asleep, the amphetamines were released. The subject would
begin babbling incoherently at this point, and it was sometimes
possible to ask questions and get useful answers.
Other experiments involved heroin, morphine, temazepam (used under
code name MK-SEARCH), mescaline, psilocybin, scopolamine, marijuana,
alcohol, and sodium pentothal.
Hypnosis
Declassified MK-ULTRA documents indicate hypnosis was studied in
the early 1950s. Experimental goals included: the creation of
"hypnotically induced anxieties," "hypnotically increasing ability to
learn and recall complex written matter," studying hypnosis and
polygraph examinations, "hypnotically increasing ability to observe
and recall complex arrangements of physical objects," and studying
"relationship of personality to susceptibility to hypnosis."
Canadian experiments
The experiments were exported to Canada when the CIA recruited
Scottish psychiatrist Donald Ewen Cameron, creator of the "psychic
driving" concept, which the CIA found particularly interesting.
Cameron had been hoping to correct schizophrenia by erasing existing
memories and completely rebuilding the psyche. He commuted from
Albany, New York to Montreal every week to work at the Allan Memorial
Institute of McGill University and was paid $69,000 from 1957 to 1964
to carry out MKULTRA experiments there.
In addition to LSD, Cameron also experimented with various
paralytic drugs as well as electroconvulsive therapy at thirty to
forty times the normal power. His "driving" experiments consisted of
putting subjects into drug-induced coma for weeks at a time (up to
three months in one case) while playing tape loops of noise or simple
repetitive statements. His experiments were typically carried out on
patients who had entered the institute for minor problems such as
anxiety disorders and postpartum depression, many of whom suffered
permanently from his actions.
His treatments resulted in victims' incontinence, amnesia,
forgetting how to talk, forgetting their parents, and thinking their
interrogators were their parents. His work was inspired and paralleled
by the British psychiatrist Dr William Sargant at St Thomas' Hospital,
London, and Belmont Hospital, Surrey, who also experimented
extensively and very damagingly on his patients without their consent
and was equally involved with the Intelligence Services.
It was during this era that Cameron became known worldwide as the
first chairman of the World Psychiatric Association as well as
president of the American and Canadian psychiatric associations.
Cameron had also been a member of the Nuremberg medical tribunal only
a decade earlier.
Revelation
In 1973, CIA Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files
destroyed. Pursuant to this order, most CIA documents regarding the
project were destroyed, making a full investigation of MK-ULTRA all
but impossible.
In December 1974, The New York Times reported that the CIA had
conducted illegal domestic activities, including experiments on U.S.
citizens, during the 1960s. That report prompted investigations by the
U.S. Congress, in the form of the Church Committee, and by a
presidential commission known as the Rockefeller Commission that
looked into domestic activities of the CIA, the FBI, and intelligence-
related agencies of the military.
In the summer of 1975, congressional Church Committee reports and
the presidential Rockefeller Commission report revealed to the public
for the first time that the CIA and the Department of Defense had
conducted experiments on both unwitting and cognizant human subjects
as part of an extensive program to influence and control human
behavior through the use of psychoactive drugs such as LSD and
mescaline and other chemical, biological, and psychological means.
They also revealed that at least one subject had died after
administration of LSD.
The congressional committee investigating the CIA research,
chaired by Senator Frank Church, concluded that "[p]rior consent was
obviously not obtained from any of the subjects". The committee noted
that the "experiments sponsored by these researchers... call into
question the decision by the agencies not to fix guidelines for
experiments."
In Canada, the issue took much longer to surface, becoming widely
known in 1984 on a CBC news show, The Fifth Estate. It was learned
that not only had the CIA funded Dr. Cameron s efforts, but perhaps
even more shockingly, the Canadian government was fully aware of this,
and had later provided another $500,000 in funding to continue the
experiments. This revelation largely derailed efforts by the victims
to sue the CIA as their U.S. counterparts had, and the Canadian
government eventually settled out of court for $100,000 to each of the
127 victims.
U.S. General Accounting Office Report
The U.S. General Accounting Office issued a report on September
28, 1994, which stated that between 1940 and 1974, DOD and other
national security agencies studied thousands of human subjects in
tests and experiments involving hazardous substances.
The quote from the study:
... Working with the CIA, the Department of Defense gave
hallucinogenic drugs to thousands of 'volunteer" soldiers in the
1950's and 1960's. In addition to LSD, the Army also tested
quinuclidinyl benzilate, a hallucinogen code-named BZ. Many of these
tests were conducted under the so-called MKUL TRA program, established
to counter perceived Soviet and Chinese advances in brainwashing
techniques. Between 1953 and 1964, the program consisted of 149
projects involving drug testing and other studies on unwitting human
subjects...
Extent of participation
44 American colleges or universities, 15 research foundations or
chemical or pharmaceutical companies and the like, 12 hospitals or
clinics (in addition to those associated with universities), and 3
prisons are known to have participated in MKULTRA.
Famous subjects
Considerable evidence supports the contention that Unabomber
Theodore Kaczynski participated in CIA-sponsored MK-ULTRA experiments
conducted at Harvard University by Henry A. Murray, a professor in
Social Relations, from the fall of 1959 through the spring of 1962.
Kaczynski was a precocious, though impressionable, sixteen-year-old
when he began his participation; his assigned code name was "Lawful."
He emerged, years later, as a terrorist and has been sentenced to
life in prison without the possibility of parole.
"Merry Prankster" Ken Kesey, author of One Flew Over the
Cuckoo's Nest, volunteered for MK-ULTRA experiments while a student at
Stanford University. Kesey's ingestion of LSD during these experiments
led directly to his widespread promotion of the drug and the
subsequent development of hippie culture."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
83 ..."Dark Ages"...
"It is generally accepted that the concept (Dark Ages was created
by Petrarch in the 1330s. Writing of those who had come before him, he
said,
"Amidst the errors there shone forth men of genius, no less
keen were their eyes, although they were surrounded by darkness and
dense gloom."
Christian writers had traditional metaphors of "light versus
darkness" to describe "good versus evil".
Petrarch was the first to co-opt the metaphor and give it secular
meaning by reversing its application. Classical Antiquity, so long
considered the "dark" age for its lack of Christianity, was now seen
by Petrarch as the age of "light" because of its cultural
achievements, while Petrarch's time, lacking such cultural
achievements, was seen as the age of darkness.
As an Italian, Petrarch saw the Roman Empire and the classical
period as expressions of Italian greatness. He spent much of his time
traveling through Europe rediscovering and republishing the classic
Latin and Greek texts. He wanted to restore the classical Latin
language to its former purity. Humanists saw the preceding 900-year
period as a time of stagnation. They saw history unfolding, not along
the religious outline of St. Augustine's Six Ages of the World, but in
cultural (or secular) terms through the progressive developments of
classical ideals, literature, and art.
Petrarch wrote that history had had two periods: the classic
period of the Greeks and Romans, followed by a time of darkness, in
which he saw himself as still living.
Humanists believed one day the Roman Empire would rise again and
restore classic cultural purity, and so by the late 14th and early
15th century, humanists such as Leonardo Bruni believed they had
attained this new age, and that a third, Modern Age had begun. The age
before their own, which Petrarch had labeled dark, thus became a
"middle" age between the classic and the modern."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
84 "... the basic laws of physics..."
"The early modern period is seen as a flowering of the
Renaissance, in what is often known as the "Scientific Revolution",
viewed as a foundation of modern science. Historians like Howard
Margolis hold that the Scientific Revolution began in 1543, when
Nicolaus Copernicus received the first copy of his De Revolutionibus,
printed in Nuremberg (Nurnberg) by Johannes Petreius. Most of its
contents had been written years prior, but the publication had been
delayed.
Copernicus died soon after receiving the copy. Further significant
advances were made over the following century by Galileo Galilei,
Christiaan Huygens, Johannes Kepler, and Blaise Pascal. During the
early seventeenth century, Galileo made extensive use of
experimentation to validate physical theories, which is the key idea
in the modern scientific method. Galileo formulated and successfully
tested several results in dynamics, in particular the Law of Inertia.
In Galileo's Two New Sciences, a dialogue between the characters
Simplicio and Salviati discuss the motion of a ship (as a moving
frame) and how that ship's cargo is indifferent to its motion. Huygens
used the motion of a boat along a Dutch canal to illustrate an early
form of the conservation of momentum.
The scientific revolution is considered to have culminated with
the publication of the Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica in
1687 by the mathematician, physicist, alchemist and inventor Sir Isaac
Newton (1643-1727). In 1687, Newton published the Principia, detailing
two comprehensive and successful physical theories: Newton's laws of
motion, from which arise classical mechanics; and Newton's Law of
Gravitation, which describes the fundamental force of gravity. Both
theories agreed well with experiment. The Principia also included
several theories in fluid dynamics.
After Newton defined classical mechanics, the next great field of
inquiry within physics was the nature of electricity."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
85 "...electricity... "
"Electricity would remain little more than an intellectual
curiosity for over two millennia until 1600, when the English
physician William Gilbert made a careful study of electricity and
magnetism, distinguishing the lodestone effect from static electricity
produced by rubbing amber. He coined the New Latin word electricus
("of amber" or "like amber", from ηλεκτρον [elektron], the Greek word
for "amber") to refer to the property of attracting small objects
after being rubbed. This association gave rise to the English words
"electric" and "electricity", which made their first appearance in
print in Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia Epidemica of 1646.
Further work was conducted by Otto von Guericke, Robert Boyle,
Stephen Gray and C. F. du Fay. In the 18th century, Benjamin Franklin
conducted extensive research in electricity, selling his possessions
to fund his work. In June 1752 he is reputed to have attached a metal
key to the bottom of a dampened kite string and flown the kite in a
storm-threatened sky. He observed a succession of sparks jumping from
the key to the back of his hand, showing that lightning was indeed
electrical in nature.
In 1791 Luigi Galvani published his discovery of bioelectricity,
demonstrating that electricity was the medium by which nerve cells
passed signals to the muscles. Alessandro Volta's battery, or voltaic
pile, of 1800, made from alternating layers of zinc and copper,
provided scientists with a more reliable source of electrical energy
than the electrostatic machines previously used. Andre-Marie Ampere
discovered the relationship between electricity and magnetism in 1820;
Michael Faraday invented the electric motor in 1821, and Georg Ohm
mathematically analyzed the electrical circuit in 1827.
While it had been the early nineteenth century that had seen rapid
progress in electrical science, the late nineteenth century would see
the greatest progress in electrical engineering. Through such people
as Nikola Tesla, Thomas Edison, George Westinghouse, Ernst Werner von
Siemens, Alexander Graham Bell and Lord Kelvin, electricity was turned
from a scientific curiosity into an essential tool for modern life,
becoming a driving force for the Second Industrial Revolution."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
86 "... Sir Isaac Newton..."
"Sir Isaac Newton (4 January 1643 - 31 March 1727) was an English
physicist, mathematician, astronomer, theologian, natural philosopher,
and alchemist. His treatise Philosophise Naturalis Principia
Mathematica was published in 1687, and said to be the greatest single
work in the history of science, described universal gravitation and
the three laws of motion, laying the groundwork for classical
mechanics, which dominated the scientific view of the physical
universe for the next three centuries and is the basis for modern
engineering.
He showed that the motions of objects on Earth and of celestial
bodies are governed by the same set of natural laws by demonstrating
the consistency between Kepler's laws of planetary motion and his
theory of gravitation, thus removing the last doubts about
heliocentrism and advancing the scientific revolution.
In mechanics, Newton enunciated the principles of conservation of
momentum and angular momentum. In optics, he invented the reflecting
telescope and developed a theory of colour based on the observation
that a prism decomposes white light into a visible spectrum. He also
formulated an empirical law of cooling and studied the speed of sound.
In mathematics, Newton shares the credit with Gottfried Leibniz
for the development of the calculus. He also demonstrated the
generalized binomial theorem, developed the so-called "Newton's
method" for approximating the zeroes of a function, and contributed to
the study of power series.
In a 2005 poll of the Royal Society of who had the greatest effect
on the history of science, Newton was deemed much more influential
than Albert Einstein."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
87 "...between lifetimes."
"Dr. Carl Sagan was a noted scientist, teacher and skeptic. Sagan
was a founding member of a group that set out to debunk unscientific
claims, and wrote the book The Demon-Haunted World in which he said
that there were several areas in parapsychology which deserved serious
study:
"At the time of writing there are three claims in the ESP
field which, in my opinion, deserve serious study:
(1) that by thought alone humans can (barely) affect random
number generators in computers
(2) that people under mild sensory deprivation can receive
thoughts or images "projected" at them
(3) that young children sometimes report the details of a
previous life, which upon checking turn out to be accurate and which
they could not have known about in any way other than reincarnation. I
pick these claims not because I think they're likely to be valid (I
don't), but as examples of contentions that might be true."
"University of Virginia psychiatrists Dr. Jim Tucker and Professor
Ian Stevenson have published books and peer-reviewed research papers
about their work in examining cases of early childhood past life
memories and birthmarks. The most detailed collections of personal
reports in favor of reincarnation have been published by Professor Ian
Stevenson, in books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation.
Stevenson has spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children
who have spoken about past lives. In each case, Stevenson methodically
documents the child's statements. Then, he identifies the deceased
person the child allegedly identifies with, and verifies the facts of
the deceased person's life that match the child's memory. Stevenson
believes that his meticulous methods rule out all possible "normal"
explanations for the child's memories. However, it should be noted
that a significant proportion of the University of Virginia's reported
cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant
religions often permit the concept of reincarnation.
In India — where this phenomenon is quite common — if a child from
a poor family claims to be the reincarnated person from a rich family,
this can lead to the child to be adopted by that family, a motive that
has led to children making fraudulent reincarnation claims.
Stevenson has said about the 2500 cases of children who appeared
to remember past lives, which he and his associates investigated:
"My conclusion so far is that reincarnation is not the only
explanation for these cases, but that it is the best explanation we
have for the stronger cases, by which I mean those in which a child
makes a considerable number (say 20 or 30) of correct statements about
another person who lives in a family that lives quite remote from his
own and with which his family has had no prior contacts. When we talk
about remoteness, we don't necessarily just mean physical distance. We
know that two families can live only 10 kilometers apart and yet they
can be very remote because they belong to different economic and
social classes."
Professor Stevenson has also matched birthmarks and birth defects
to wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such
as autopsy photographs.
Stevenson's research into birthmarks and congenital defects has
particular importance for the demonstration of reincarnation, since it
furnishes objective and graphic evidence of reincarnation, superior to
the (often fragmentary) memories and reports of the children and
adults questioned, which even if verified afterwards probably cannot
be assigned the same."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
88 "... lost civilizations of Atlantis..."
The following website has most of the popular information about
Atlantis:
http://www.lost-civilizations.net/atlantis.html
89 "... and Lemuria..."
"The rise and fall of the Lemurian civilization cannot be
accurately documented, though many have gone in quest of this
mythological continent. Lost civilizations have been known to rise and
fall - or just appear and disappear without explanation. As with
Atlantis one can only speculate as to what happened, based on
archaeological evidence, legends, theories pieced together by
researchers, and for some, metaphysical channelings.
The exact location of Lemuria varies with different researchers
and authors, though it is part of the mysteries of the Pacific region
flowing into the American continent, just as Atlantis is linked to the
Atlantic land areas that stretch to the Mediterranean Sea. Wherever
you believe the location of Lemuria to be, it is linked with the Ring
of Fire. This area has become active with a Tsunami in December 26,
2004, powerful earthquakes and volcanoes that continue, after being
dormant for many years. It would seem that the legends of ancient
Lemuria speak to us once again with warning signs - as they supposedly
did to the Lemurians -before the continent - or group of islands -
fell into the sea.
The fate of Lemuria, also known as Pacifica, Mu, and what Cayce
called Zu or Oz, is not unlike that proposed for Atlantis. It is much
like the destiny of humanity foreseen in our timeline by prophets of
old and modern-day clairvoyants. The legends are all the same... a
thriving, advanced culture that suddenly manifested out of nowhere.
Their origins and downfall are linked to destruction when their
continent sank beneath the 'sea' due to natural cataclysms and human
imbalance."
-- Reference: http://www.crystalinks.com/lemuria.html
90 "...polar shift"...
"In 1852, mathematician Joseph Adhemar suggested that the
accumulation of thick ice at the poles periodically caused the earth
to flip and the equator to move to where the poles were. An early
mention of a shifting of the Earth's axis can be found in an 1872
article entitled "Chronologie historique des Mexicains" which
interpreted ancient Mexican myths as evidence for four periods of
global cataclysms that had begun around 10,500 B.C.
The novel Geyserland: Empiricisms in Social Reform. Being Data and
Observations Recorded by the Late Mark Stubble, M.D., Ph.D. (1908) by
Richard Hatfield used the device of a fictional study to locate a
blissful nation of pure Communism at the North Pole on the island of
Atlantis. This fictional Utopia was destroyed by a pole shift set in
9262 B. C.
Hugh Auchincloss Brown, an electrical engineer, advanced a theory
of catastrophic pole shift influenced by Adhemar's earlier model.
Brown also argued that accumulation of ice at the poles caused
recurring tipping of the axis. identifying cycles of approximately 7
millennia.
Charles Hapgood is now perhaps the best remembered early
proponent, from in his books The Earth's Shifting Crust (1958) (which
includes a foreword by Albert Einstein) and Path of the Pole (1970).
Hapgood, building on Adhemar's much earlier model, speculated that the
ice mass at one or both poles over-accumulates and destabilizes the
earth's rotational balance, causing slippage of all or much of earth's
outer crust around the earth's core, which retains its axial
orientation.
Based on his own research, he argued that each shift took
approximately five thousand years, followed by 20 to 30 thousand year
periods with no polar movements. Also, in his calculations, the area
of movement never covered more than 40 degrees. His examples of recent
locations for the North Pole include the Yukon Territory, Hudson Bay,
and in the Atlantic Ocean between Iceland and Norway.
This is an example of slow pole shift motion, which displays the
most minor alterations and no destruction. A more dramatic view
assumes more rapid changes, with dramatic alterations of geography and
localized areas of destruction due to earthquakes and tsunamis.
Several recent books propose changes that take place in weeks, days,
or even hours, resulting in a variety of doomsday scenarios.
Regardless of speed, the results of a shift occurring results in
major climate changes for most of the earth's surface, as areas that
were formerly equatorial become temperate, and areas that were
temperate become either more equatorial or more arctic.
Hapgood wrote to Canadian librarian, Rand Flem-Ath, encouraging
him in his pursuit of scientific evidence to back Hapgood's claim and
in his expansion of the theory. Flem-Ath published the results of this
work in 1995 in When the Sky Fell co-written with his wife, Rose.
Other theories which are not dependent upon polar ice masses
include those involving:
*
a high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such
an angle that the lithosphere moves independent of the mantle
*
a high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such
an angle that the entire planet shifts axis.
*
an unusually magnetic celestial object which passes close
enough to Earth to temporarily reorient the magnetic field, which then
“drags” the lithosphere about a new axis of rotation. Eventually, the
sun's magnetic field again determines the Earth's, after the intruding
celestial object “returns” to a location from which it cannot
influence Earth.
*
perturbations of the topography of the core-mantle boundary,
perhaps induced by differential core rotation and shift of its axial
rotation vector, leading to CMB mass redistributions. See, e.g.,
Bowin.
*
mass redistributions in the mantle from mantle avalanches or
other deformations. See, e.g., Ladbury, and Steinberger and
O'Connell."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
91 "... Totalitarian..."
"Totalitarianism is a concept used in political science that
describes a state that regulates nearly every aspect of public and
private behavior. Totalitarian regimes or movements maintain
themselves in political power by means of secret police, propaganda
disseminated through the state-controlled mass media, personality
cults, regulation and restriction of free discussion and criticism,
single-party states, the use of mass surveillance, and widespread use
of terror tactics.
Many consider the first totalitarian regimes to have begun in the
20th century, which include the communist regimes of the Soviet Union
and Cuba, as well as totalitarianism of Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy,
Spain under Franco, Portugal under Salazar, as well as others. However
some argue that totalitarianism has existed centuries prior, such as
in ancient China under the political leadership of Prime Minister Li
Si who helped the Qin dynasty unify China. Li Si adopted the political
philosophy of Legalism as the ruling philosophical thought of China
and restricted political activities and destroyed all literature and
killed scholars who did not support Legalism.
Totalitarianism was also used by the Spartan state in Ancient
Greece. Its “educational system” was part of the totalitarian military
society. The oligarchy running the state machine dictated every aspect
of life, including the rearing of children."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
92 "...planetary governments, regulated by a brutal social,
economic, and political hierarchy..."
"A hierarchy (in Greek: hieros, 'sacred', and arkho, 'rule') is a
system of ranking and organizing things or people, where each element
of the system (except for the top element) is a subordinate to a
single other element. A hierarchy can link entities either directly or
indirectly, and either vertically or horizontally.
The only direct links in a hierarchy, insofar as they are
hierarchical, are to one's immediate superior or to one of one's
subordinates, although a system that is largely hierarchical can also
incorporate other organizational patterns. Indirect hierarchical links
can extend 'vertically" upwards or downwards via multiple links in the
same direction. All parts of the hierarchy which are not vertically
linked to one another can nevertheless be "horizontally" linked by
traveling up the hierarchy to find a common direct or indirect
superior, and then down again. This is akin to two co-workers, neither
of whom is the other's boss, but both of whose chains of command will
eventually meet."
Many human organizations, such as governments, educational
institutions, businesses, churches, armies and political movements are
hierarchical organizations, at least officially; commonly seniors,
called "bosses", have more power than their subordinates. Thus the
relationship defining this hierarchy is "commands" or "has power
over". Some analysts question whether power "actually" works in the
way the traditional organizational chart indicates, however. This view
tends to emphasize the significance of the informal organization."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
93 "...royal monarch as its figurehead."
"In politics, a figurehead, by metaphor with the carved figurehead
at the prow of a sailing ship, is a person who holds an important
title or office yet executes little actual power. Common figureheads
include constitutional monarchs, such as the Emperor of Japan, or
presidents in parliamentary democracies, such as the President of
Israel.
While the authority of a figurehead is generally symbolic, respect
and access to high levels of government can give them significant
influence on some events. An example would be Emperor Hirohito's
involvement in World War II. In parliamentary systems, presidents are
figureheads at times of peace (delegated such powers as convening or
dismissing the national legislature), but at wartime they are often
commanders in chief.
Sometimes a figurehead can be exploited in times of emergency. For
example, Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi used the figurehead
President of India to issue unilateral decrees that allowed her to
bypass parliament when it no longer supported her.
The word can also have more sinister overtones, and refer to a
powerless leader who should be exercising full authority, yet is
actually being controlled by a more powerful figure behind the throne.
The tendency of this word to drift, like many words that are in a
strong process of changed meanings, into the pejorative is beginning
to make it unsuitable to apply to a head of state with limited
constitutional authority, such that its use may become increasingly
inappropriate in referring to monarchs and presidents in parliamentary
systems."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
94 "... united by a egalitarian esprit de corps... "
"Esprit de corps, when discussing the morale of a group, is an
intangible term used for the capacity of people to maintain belief in
an institution or a goal, or even in oneself and others. According to
Alexander H. Leighton, "morale is the capacity of a group of people to
pull together persistently and consistently in pursuit of a common
purpose".
Egalitarian, (derived from the French word egal, meaning equal) is
a political doctrine that holds that all people should be treated as
equals from birth. Generally it applies to being held equal under the
law, the church, and society at large. In actual practice, one may be
considered an egalitarian in most areas listed above, even if not
subscribing to equality in every possible area of individual
difference. For example, one might support equal rights in race
matters but not in gender issues, or vice versa."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
95 "... Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are
violently opposed to totalitarian governments..."
-- Editor's Note: Coincidentally, or perhaps NOT coincidentally,
almost one year after this interview, the novel "1984" by George
Orwell, which was published in June of 1948. The state of the U.S.
government has grown to mirror many of the features described by
Orwell in the book, "Nineteen Eighty-Four".
It is easy to speculate that Orwell may have been "influenced" by
an IS-BE of The Domain while writing this book. Or, at the very least,
he was one of the IS-BEs sentenced to Earth because he is one of
"...the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are violently opposed to
totalitarian governments...".
The following description of the basis for Orwell's "1984" are
taken verbatim from Wikipedia.org. It is a very close description of
the "Old Empire" government:
"Much of Oceanic society is based upon Stalin's Soviet Union.
The "Two Minutes' Hate" was the ritual demonization of State enemies
and rivals; Big Brother resembles Joseph Stalin; the Party's
archenemy, Emmanuel Goldstein, resembles Leon Trotsky (both are
Jewish, both have the same physiognomy, and Trotsky's real surname was
Bronstein).
Another suggested inspiration for Goldstein is Emma Goldman,
the famous Anarchist figure. Doctored photography is a propaganda
technique and the creation of unpersons in the story, analogous to
Stalin's enemies being made nonpersons and being erased from official
photographic records; the police treatment of several characters
recalls the Moscow Trials of the Great Purge."
There a very many interesting parallels between the concepts
discussed by Orwell in "1984", and the description of the "Old Empire"
government and the Earth prison planet activities in the transcripts
of the "Alien Interviews" with Airl.
For example, a few of these are parallels cited in the following
excerpt from the internet encyclopedia, Wikipedia.org:
"The Thought Police capture Winston and Julia in their
sanctuary bedroom and they are separately interrogated at the Ministry
of Love, where the regime's opponents are tortured and killed, but
sometimes released (to be executed at a later date); Charrington, the
shop keeper who rented them the room reveals himself an officer of the
Thought Police. In the Ministry of Love torture chamber, O'Brien tells
Smith that he will be cured of his hatred for the Party.
During a session, he explains to Winston that torture's
purpose is to alter his way of thinking, not to extract a fake
confession, adding that once cured — accepting reality as the Party
describes — he then will be executed; electroshock torture will
achieve that, continuing until O'Brien decides Winston is cured."
For complete comparative analysis, read the book, "1984" or read
the entire reference to the book on the internet at Wikipedia.org,
excerpted below:
"Nineteen Eighty-Four (also titled 1984), by George Orwell
(the pen name of Eric Arthur Blair), is an English dystopian novel
about life in a dictatorship as lived by Winston Smith, an
intellectual worker at the Ministry of Truth, and his degradation when
he runs afoul of the totalitarian government of Oceania, the state in
which he lives in the year 1984.
Orwell's influences
In the essay Why I Write, Orwell explains that all the serious
work he wrote since the Spanish Civil War in 1936 was written,
directly or indirectly, against totalitarianism and for democratic
socialism."
Therefore, Nineteen Eighty-Four is an anti-totalitarian cautionary
tale about the betrayal of a revolution by its defenders. He already
had stated distrust of totalitarianism and betrayed revolutions in
Homage to Catalonia and Animal Farm. Coming Up For Air, at points,
celebrates the personal and political freedoms lost in Nineteen Eighty-
Four.
The novel's title, its terms and its language (Newspeak), and its
author's surname are bywords for personal privacy lost to national
state security. The adjective "Orwellian" denotes totalitarian action
and organization; the phrase: Big Brother is Watching You connotes
pervasive, invasive surveillance. The following quotation has become
famous:
War is Peace Freedom is Slavery Ignorance is Strength
Although the novel has been banned or challenged in some
countries, it, along with Brave New World, by Aldous Huxley, and
Fahrenheit 451, by Ray Bradbury, is among literature's most famous
dystopias. In 2005, Time magazine listed it among the best one hundred
English-language novels published since 1923.
Nineteen Eighty-Four introduces Oceania, one of the world's three
intercontinental totalitarian super-states. The story occurs in
London, the "chief city of Airstrip One", itself a province of Oceania
that "had been called England or Britain ". Posters of "Big Brother",
the Party leader, with the caption BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU,
dominate the city landscapes; two-way television (the telescreen)
dominates the private and public spaces of the populace.
Oceania's people are in three classes —
1.
the Inner Party
2.
the Outer Party
3.
the "Proles"
This government, the Party, controls them via the Ministry of
Truth (MiniTru), where Winston Smith, the protagonist, works; he is a
member of the Outer Party. His job in MiniTru is the continual
rewriting and altering of history so that the government is always
right and correct: destroying evidence, amending newspaper articles,
deleting the existence of people identified as "unpersons".
The story begins on April 4, 1984: "It was a bright cold day in
April, and the clocks were striking thirteen." The date is
questionable, because it is what Winston Smith perceives. In the
story's course, he concludes it as irrelevant, because the State can
arbitrarily alter it; the year 1984 and its world are transmutable.
The novel does not render the world's full history to 1984.
Indeed, because the book Winston reads is given to him by a Party
member, it is possible that the book itself is meant to be a
deception, and the history of the world of 1984 is somewhat different.
Winston's recollections, and what he reads in The Theory and Practice
of Oligarchical Collectivism, by Emmanuel Goldstein, reveal that after
the Second World War, the United Kingdom fell to civil war, becoming
part of Oceania.
Simultaneously, the Soviet Union encompassed mainland Europe,
forming Eurasia; the third super state, Eastasia, comprises the east
Asian countries around China and Japan. There was an atomic war,
fought mainly in Europe, western Russia, and North America. It is
unclear what occurred first: the civil war wherein the Party assumed
power or the United States' annexation of the British Empire or the
war during which Colchester was bombed.
During the Second World War, George Orwell repeatedly said that
British democracy, as it existed before 1939, would not survive the
war; the question being: Would it end via Fascist coup d'état (from
above) or via Socialist revolution (from below)? During the war,
Orwell admitted events proved him wrong:
"What really matters is that I fell into the trap of assuming
that 'the war and the revolution are inseparable' "
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
96 "... Wars are fought with electronic cannon."...
"I have not thought it hazardous to predict, that wars in the
future will be waged by electrical means." - Nikola Tesla, 1915 Tesla
made some remarkable claims concerning a "teleforce" weapon.
The press called it a "peace ray" or death ray. In total, the
components and methods included:
1. An apparatus for producing manifestations of energy in free
air instead of in a high vacuum as in the past. This, according to
Tesla in 1934, was accomplished.
2. A mechanism for generating tremendous electrical force.
This, according to Tesla, was also accomplished.
3. A means of intensifying and amplifying the force developed
by the second mechanism.
4. A new method for producing a tremendous electrical
repelling force. This would be the projector, or gun, of the
invention.
Tesla worked on plans for a directed-energy weapon between the
early 1900s till the time of his death. In 1937, Tesla composed a
treatise entitled "The Art of Projecting Concentrated Non-dispersive
Energy through the Natural Media" concerning charged particle beams.
Tesla published the document in an attempt to expound on the technical
description of a "superweapon that would put an end to all war".
This treatise of the particle beam is currently in the Nikola
Tesla Museum archive in Belgrade. It described an open ended vacuum
tube with a gas jet seal that allowed particles to exit, a method of
charging particles to millions of volts, and a method of creating and
directing nondispersive particle streams (through electrostatic
repulsion). Records of his indicate that it was based on a narrow
stream of atomic clusters of liquid mercury or tungsten accelerated
via high voltage (by means akin to his magnifying transformer).
Tesla gave the following description concerning the particle gun's
operation: [The nozzle would] send concentrated beams of particles
through the free air, of such tremendous energy that they will bring
down a fleet of 10,000 enemy airplanes at a distance of 200 miles from
a defending nation's border and will cause armies to drop dead in
their tracks."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
97 "... like the Axis powers..."
"The Axis powers, also interpreted as Axis alliance, Axis nations,
Axis countries or sometimes just the Axis were those countries opposed
to the Allies during World War II. The three major Axis powers, Nazi
Germany, Fascist Italy, and Imperial Japan were part of a military
alliance on the signing of the Tripartite Pact in September 1940,
which officially founded the Axis powers. At their zenith, the Axis
powers ruled empires that dominated large parts of Europe, Africa,
East and Southeast Asia and the Pacific Ocean, but World War II ended
with their total defeat. Like the Allies, membership of the Axis was
fluid, and some nations entered and later left the Axis during the
course of the war.
The term was first used by Benito Mussolini, in November 1936,
when he spoke of a Rome-Berlin axis arising out of the treaty of
friendship signed between Italy and Germany on October 25, 1936.
Mussolini declared that the two countries would form an "axis" around
which the other states of Europe would revolve. This treaty was forged
when Italy, originally opposed to Germany, was faced with opposition
to its war in Abyssinia from the League of Nations and received
support from Germany. Later, in May 1939, this relationship
transformed into an alliance, called by Mussolini the "Pact of
Steel"."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
98 "...Vedic Hymns..."
The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each veda contains
several sections and thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns,
especially the hymns of the Rig veda, are considered to be at least
6000-8000 years old. The Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures,
because they are considered to be divine in origin. Since they were
not written by any human beings but were only heard in deep meditative
states, they are commonly referred a "those that were heard".
Here is one of the most famous hymns from the Rig Vega:
"The Hymn of Creation"
"A time is envisioned when the world was not, only a watery
chaos (the dark, "indistinguishable sea") and a warm cosmic breath,
which could give an impetus of life. Notice how thought gives rise to
desire (when something is thought of it can then be desired) and
desire links non-being to being (we desire what is not but then try to
bring it about that it is). Yet the whole process is shrouded in
mystery.
Where do the gods fit in this creation scheme?
The non-existent was not; the existent was not at that time.
The atmosphere was not nor the heavens which are beyond. What was
concealed? Where? In whose protection? Was it water? An unfathomable
abyss?
There was neither death nor immortality then. There was not
distinction of day or night. That alone breathed windless by its own
power. Other than that there was not anything else.
Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning. All this was
an indistinguishable sea. That which becomes, that which was enveloped
by the void, that alone was born through the power of heat.
Upon that desire arose in the beginning. This was the first
discharge of thought. Sages discovered this link of the existent to
the nonexistent, having searched in the heart with wisdom.
Their line [of vision] was extended across; what was below,
what was above? There were impregnators, there were powers: inherent
power below, impulses above.
Who knows truly? Who here will declare whence it arose, whence
this creation? The gods are subsequent to the creation of this. Who,
then, knows whence it has come into being?
Whence this creation has come into being; whether it was made
or not; he in the highest heaven is its surveyor. Surely he knows, or
perhaps he knows not."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
99 "... the Aryan people... "
"The Vedic term arya- in its earliest attestations has a meaning
of "stranger", but "stranger" in the sense of "potential guest". The
Sanskrit lexicon defines Arya as mahakula kulinarya "being of a noble
family", sabhya "having gentle or refined behavior and demeanor",
sajjana "being well-born and respectable", and sadhava "being
virtuous, honorable, or righteous". Arya, is a title of honor and
respect given to certain people for noble behavior.
The Aryan race was a term used in the early 20th century by
European racial theorists who believed strongly in the division of
humanity into biologically distinct races with differing
characteristics. Such writers believed that the Proto-Indo-Europeans
constituted a specific race that had expanded across parts of Europe,
Iran and small parts of northern India. This usage tends to merge the
Sanskrit meaning of "noble" or "elevated" with the idea of distinctive
behavioral and ancestral ethnicity marked by language distribution.
Nazism portrayed their interpretation of an "Aryan race" as the
only race capable of, or with an interest in, creating and maintaining
culture and civilizations, while other races are merely capable of
conversion, or destruction of culture. These arguments derived from
late nineteenth century racial hierarchies. Some Nazis were also
influenced by Madame Blavatsky's The Secret Doctrine (1888) where she
postulates "Aryans" as the fifth of her "Root Races", dating them to
about a million years ago, tracing them to Atlantis.
Because of historical racist use of Aryan, and especially use of
Aryan race in connection with the propaganda of Nazism, the word is
sometimes avoided in the West as being tainted, in the same manner as
the swastika symbol. Currently, India and Iran are the only countries
to use the word Aryan in a demographic denomination."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
100 "... the Vedic Hymns..."
"The term veda means "knowledge, (sacred) lore" embraces a body of
writings the origin of which is ascribed to divine revelation (shruti,
literally "hearing"), and which forms the foundation of the
Brahmanical system of religious belief.
This sacred canon is divided into three or (according to a later
scheme) four co-ordinate collections, likewise called Veda:
(1) the Rig-veda, or lore of praise (or hymns)
(2) the Samaveda, or lore of tunes (or chants)
(3) the Yajurveda, or lore of prayer (or sacrificial formulas)
(4) the Atharvaveda, or lore of the Atharvans.
Each of these four Vedas consists primarily of a collection
(samihita) of sacred, mostly poetical, texts of a devotional nature,
called mantra. This entire body of texts (and particularly the first
three collections) is also frequently referred to as the trayi vidya,
or threefold wisdom, of hymns (rik), tune or chant (saman), and prayer
(yajus), the fourth Veda, if at all included, being in that case
classed together with the Rik."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
101 "...Vishnu..."
"Vishnu is the All-Pervading essence of all beings, the master of
and beyond the past, present and future, the creator and destroyer of
all existences, one who supports, sustains and governs the Universe
and originates and develops all elements within. In the Rigveda,
Vishnu is mentioned 93 times.
The traditional Sanskrit explanation of the name Vi__u involves
the root viś, meaning "to settle, to enter", or "to pervade", and a
suffix nu, translating to approximately "the All-Pervading One". He
has nine avatars, or 'incarnations' (which) are described as having
occurred in the past, with one still to happen at the end of Kali
Yuga. The Bhagavad Gita mentions their purpose as being to vanquish
negative forces."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
102 "...past lives."
A "past lives" scenario automatically infers a "future life" in
the context of an amnesia and prison planet operation. This implies
the phenomenon of reincarnation:
"Reincarnation literally "to be made flesh again", is a
doctrine or metaphysical belief that some essential part of a living
being (in some variations only human beings) survives death to be
reborn in a new body. This essential part is often referred to as the
spirit or soul, the "higher" or "true" self, "divine spark", or "I".
According to such beliefs, a new personality is developed during
each life in the physical world, but some part of the self remains
constant throughout the successive lives. Belief in reincarnation is
an ancient phenomenon. This doctrine is a central tenet within the
majority of Indian religious traditions, such as Hinduism (including
Yoga, Vaishnavism, and Shaivism), Jainism, and Sikhism. The idea was
also entertained by some Ancient Greek philosophers.
Many modern Pagans also believe in reincarnation as do some New
Age movements, along with followers of Spiritism, practitioners of
certain African traditions, and students of esoteric philosophies such
as Kabbalah, Sufism and Gnostic and Esoteric Christianity. The
Buddhist concept of Rebirth although often referred to as
reincarnation differs significantly from the Hindu-based traditions
and New Age movements in that there is no "self" (or eternal soul) to
reincarnate. During recent decades, a significant minority of people
in the West have developed a belief in reincarnation. Notable
exceptions include Henry Ford and General George Patton.
Henry Ford was convinced he had lived before, most recently as a
soldier killed at the battle of Gettysburg.
A quote from the San Francisco Examiner from August 26, 1928
described Ford's beliefs:
"I adopted the theory of Reincarnation when I was twenty-six.
Religion offered nothing to the point. Even work could not give me
complete satisfaction. Work is futile if we cannot utilize the
experience we collect in one life in the next. When I discovered
Reincarnation it was as if I had found a universal plan I realized
that there was a chance to work out my ideas.
Time was no longer limited. I was no longer a slave to the
hands of the clock. Genius is experience. Some seem to think that it
is a gift or talent, but it is the fruit of long experience in many
lives. Some are older souls than others, and so they know more. The
discovery of Reincarnation put my mind at ease. If you preserve a
record of this conversation, write it so that it puts men’s minds at
ease. I would like to communicate to others the calmness that the long
view of life gives to us."
General George S. Patton was a staunch believer in reincarnation
and, along with many other members of his family, often claimed to
have seen vivid, lifelike visions of his ancestors. In particular,
Patton believed he was a reincarnation of Carthaginian General
Hannibal. The most detailed collections of personal reports in favor
of reincarnation have been published by Professor Ian Stevenson, from
the University of Virginia, in books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive
of Reincarnation.
Stevenson spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children who
have apparently spoken about a past life. In each case, Professor
Stevenson methodically documented the child's statements. Then he
identified the deceased person the child allegedly identified with,
and verified the facts of the deceased person's life that matched the
child's memory. He also matched birthmarks and birth defects to wounds
and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such as autopsy
photographs.
In a fairly typical case, a boy in Beirut spoke of being a 25-year-
old mechanic, thrown to his death from a speeding car on a beach road.
According to multiple witnesses, the boy provided the name of the
driver, the exact location of the crash, the names of the mechanic's
sisters and parents and cousins, and the people he went hunting with -
all of which turned out to match the life of a man who had died
several years before the boy was born, and who had no apparent
connection to the boy's family.
Stevenson believed that his strict methods ruled out all possible
"normal" explanations for the child’s memories. However, it should be
noted that a significant majority of Professor Stevenson's reported
cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant
religions often permit the concept of reincarnation. Following this
type of criticism, Stevenson published a book on European cases
suggestive of reincarnation."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
103 "...Moses..."
"The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten,
bore the name Imram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of
Amram, the Hebrew equivalent.
The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew
word Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the
Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used along with Jehovah
(Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover,
in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never
spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out
loud, Adon (Aten) was voiced instead.
The written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage
is significant, especially in the first six books of the Bible (See
under "LORD" in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved
for the following applications alone: Moses addresses God using the
title Adon/Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17;
Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); Moses, himself, is addressed both by
Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the
title Adon/Aten; and Joshua also addresses God using the title Adon/
Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7).
As mentioned above, there is an established relationship between
the literature of the Egyptian 18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104
is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by
archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten."
http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaat/moses.html
"Recent and non-Biblical view places Moses as a noble in the court
of the Pharaoh Akhenaten. A significant number of scholars, from
Sigmund Freud to Joseph Campbell, suggest that Moses may have fled
Egypt after Akhenaten's death (ca. 1334 BC) when many of the pharaoh's
monotheistic reforms were being violently reversed. The principal
ideas behind this theory are: the monotheistic religion of Akhenaten
being a possible predecessor to Moses' monotheism, and the "Amarna
Letters", written by nobles to Akhenaten, which describe raiding bands
of "Habiru" attacking the Egyptian territories in Mesopotamia."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
104 "...Amenhotep III..."
"Amenhotep III, meaning Amun is Satisfied was the ninth pharaoh of
the Eighteenth dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt
from June 1391 BC-December 1353 BCE or June 1388 BCE to December 1351
BC/1350 BCE after his father Thutmose IV died.
Amenhotep III was the son of Thutmose IV by Mutemwia, a minor wife
of Amenhotep's father. Amenhotep III fathered two sons with his Great
Royal Wife Tiye, a great queen known as the progenitor of monotheism
via the Crown Prince Tuthmose who predeceased his father, and his
second son, Akhenaten, who ultimately succeeded him to the throne."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
105 "...Akhenaten..."
"Akhenaten, meaning Effective spirit of Aten, first known as
Amenhotep IV (sometimes read as Amenophis IV and meaning Amun is
Satisfied) before his first year, was a Pharaoh of the Eighteenth
dynasty of Egypt. He is especially noted for attempting to compel the
Egyptian population in the monotheistic worship of Aten, although
there are doubts as to how successful he was at this. Amenhotep IV
succeeded his father after Amenhotep III's death at the end of his 38-
year reign, possibly after a coregency lasting between either 1 to 2
or 12 years. Suggested dates for Akhenaten's reign (subject to the
debates surrounding Egyptian chronology) are from 1353 BCE - 1336 BCE
or 1351 BCE – 1334 BCE Akhenaten's chief wife was Nefertiti.
His religious reformation appears to have begun with his decision
to celebrate a Sed festival in his third regnal year – a highly
unusual step, since a Sed-festival, a sort of royal jubilee intended
to reinforce the Pharaoh's divine powers of kingship, was
traditionally held in the thirtieth year of a Pharaoh's reign. Year
eight marked the beginning of construction on his new capital,
Akhetaten ('Horizon of Aten'), at the site known today as Amarna. In
the same year, Amenhotep IV officially changed his name to Akhenaten
('Effective Spirit of Aten') as evidence of his shifting religious
perspective.
Very soon afterward he centralized Egyptian religious practices in
Akhenaten, though construction of the city seems to have continued for
several more years. In honor of Aten, Akhenaten also oversaw the
construction of some of the most massive temple complexes in ancient
Egypt, including one at Karnak, close to the old temple of Amun. In
these new temples, Aten was worshipped in the open sunlight, rather
than in dark temple enclosures, as had been the previous custom.
Akhenaten is also believed to have composed the Great Hymn to the
Aten. Initially, Akhenaten presented Aten as a variant of the familiar
supreme deity Amun-Ra (itself the result of an earlier rise to
prominence of the cult of Amun, resulting in Amun becoming merged with
the sun god Ra), in an attempt to put his ideas in a familiar Egyptian
religious context. However, by Year 9 of his reign Akhenaten declared
that Aten was not merely the supreme god, but the only god, and that
he, Akhenaten, was the only intermediary between Aten and his people.
He ordered the defacing of Amun's temples throughout Egypt, and in a
number of instances inscriptions of the plural 'gods' were also
removed.
Aten's name is also written differently after Year 9, to emphasize
the radicalism of the new regime, which included a ban on idols, with
the exception of a rayed solar disc, in which the rays (commonly
depicted ending in hands) appear to represent the unseen spirit of
Aten, who by then was evidently considered not merely a sun god, but
rather a universal deity. It is important to note, however, that
representations of the Aten were always accompanied with a sort of
"hieroglyphic footnote", stating that the representation of the sun as
All-encompassing Creator was to be taken as just that: a
representation of something that, by its very nature as something
transcending creation, cannot be fully or adequately represented by
any one part of that creation."
This Amarna period is also associated with a serious outbreak of a
pandemic, possibly the plague, or polio, or perhaps the world's first
recorded outbreak of influenza, which came from Egypt and spread
throughout the Middle East, killing Suppiluliuma I, the Hittite King.
Influenza is a disease associated with the close proximity of water
fowl, pigs and humans, and its origin as a pandemic disease may be due
to the development of agricultural systems that allow the mixing of
these animals and their wastes.
wongsony
Chapter Nine - A Time Line of Events
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"For this interview I took written notes because Airl gave me a
lot of dates and names that I couldn't possibly remember without
writing them down. I didn't usually take notes, but during this lesson
I thought it was important to get the information exactly as she gave
it to me.
However, I discovered that my note taking made it much more
difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication from Airl. I
was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that I lost the train of
her thought, so I had to ask her to "repeat" herself several times.
Airl continued to stay in communication with the Communications
Officer on the asteroid belt space station, from which she received
much of this information. Since Airl was an officer/pilot/engineer of
The Domain, and not a historian, she had to get this information from
records of reconnaissance missions conducted by other officers of The
Domain Expeditionary Force."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The actual history of Earth is very bizarre. It is so nonsensical
that is it is incredible to anyone on Earth who attempts to
investigate it. A myriad of vital information is missing from it. A
huge conglomeration of non sequitur relics and mythology has been
arbitrarily introduced into it. The volatile nature of the Earth
itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds physical evidence.
These factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic
suggestions, false facades and covert manipulation make a
reconstruction of the factual origins and history of Earth
civilizations virtually indecipherable. Any investigator, no matter
how brilliant, is doomed to wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive
assumptions, unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery.
Since The Domain does not suffer these afflictions, having the
advantage of memory, longevity and an exterior point of view, I will
add some clarification to your fragmentary knowledge of the history of
Earth.
These are some of the dates and events that are not mentioned in
Earth history textbooks. These dates are significant because they
provide some information concerning the influences of the "Old Empire"
and of The Domain on Earth.
Although I have attended several briefings by our mission control
personnel on the general background of Earth within the past few
hundred years, I will rely principally on data gathered from records
captured after our invasion of the "Old Empire" planetary
headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary Force has
tracked the general progress of events on Earth.
As I mentioned, in some cases The Domain has chosen to intervene
in certain affairs on Earth in order to ensure the success of our long
term expansion plans. Although The Domain has no interest in Earth,
per se, or in the population of IS-BEs on this planet, it does serve
our interests to ensure that the resources of Earth are not destroyed
or spoiled. To that end, certain officers of The Domain have been sent
to Earth on reconnaissance missions from time to time to gather
information.
However, the following dates and events have been extrapolated
from the accumulated information in the data files of The Domain - at
least those that are accessible to me through the space station
communications center.
208,000 BCE —
The establishment of the "Old Empire", whose headquarters were
located near one of the "tail stars" in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper)
Constellation 124 (Footnote) of this galaxy. The "Old Empire" invasion
force conquered the area with nuclear weapons sometime earlier.
After the radioactivity 125 (Footnote) subsided and the clean-up
and restoration were completed, it received the immigration of beings
from another galaxy into this galaxy. Those beings set up a society
that kept going until about 10,000 years ago when it was superseded by
The Domain.
Very recently Earth civilization has come to resemble aspects of
that civilization, now that it has fallen out of its immediate
control. In particular, the appearance and technology of
transportation such as planes, trains, ships, fire engines, and
automobiles, as well as what you consider to be "modern" or
"futuristic" architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in
the major cities of the "Old Empire".
Before 75,000 BCE —
The Domain records contain very little information about the
civilizations on the continental land masses of Atlanta 126 (Footnote)
and Lemur 127 (Footnote), except to note that they did coexist on
Earth at more or less the same time. Apparently, both civilizations
were founded by remnants of electronic, space opera cultures who fled
from their native planetary systems to escape political or religious
persecution.
The Domain knows that a long-standing edict of the "Old Empire"
prohibits unauthorized colonization of planets. Therefore, it is
possible that their destruction was caused by police or military
forces who pursued the colonists as criminals and destroyed them.
Although this seems a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence
exists that explains the complete destruction and disappearance of two
entire electronic civilizations.
Another possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic eruption
in the region of Lake Toba, in Sumatra 128 (Footnote) and Mt. Krakatoa
129 (Footnote) in Java caused the destruction of Lemur. The flood
waters caused by the eruption overwhelmed all the land masses,
including the highest mountains. Survivors of the destruction of the
civilization, the Lemurians, are the earliest ancestors of the
Chinese. Australia and the ocean areas to the north were the center of
the Lemurian civilization and are the source of Oriental races. Both
civilizations possessed electronics, flight and similar technologies
of space opera cultures.
Apparently, the volcanic eruption expelled such a significant mass
of molten rock that the resulting vacuum beneath the crust of Earth
caused great areas of the land masses to sink below the oceans. The
continental areas occupied by both civilizations were covered with
volcanic matter, and then submerged, leaving very little evidence that
they ever existed except for legends of a global flood which prevail
in every culture of the Earth, and for survivors who are the genus of
oriental races and cultures.
That kind of colossal volcanic explosion 130 (Footnote) fills the
stratosphere with toxic gases which are carried around the whole
planet. The usual refuse of these volcanic eruptions can easily cause
a rain that lasts for "40 days and 40 nights" due to atmospheric
pollution as well as an extensive period during which radiation from
the sun is deflected back into space, and cause global cooling. 131
(Footnote) Certainly such an event would cause an ice age, extinctions
of life forms and many other relatively long-term changes lasting
thousands of years.
Due to the myriad types of naturally occurring global cataclysmic
events which are indigenous to Earth, it is not a suitable planet for
habitation by IS-BEs. In addition there have been occasional global
cataclysms caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the
dinosaurs 132 (Footnote) more than 70 million years ago. That
destruction was caused by intergalactic warfare during which time
Earth, and many other neighboring moons and planets, were bombarded by
atomic weapons. Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like
that of volcanic eruptions. 133 (Footnote) Most of the planets in this
sector of the galaxy have been uninhabitable deserts since then.
Earth is undesirable for many other reasons: heavy gravity and
dense atmosphere, floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, polar shifts,
continental drift, meteor impacts, atmospheric and climatic changes,
to name a few.
What kind of lasting civilization could any sophisticated culture
propose to develop in such an environment?
In addition, Earth is a small planet of a "rim star" of a galaxy.
This makes Earth very isolated geographically from the more
concentrated planetary civilizations which exist toward the center of
the galaxy. These obvious facts have made Earth suitable for use only
as a zoological or botanical garden, or for it's current use as a
prison - but not much else.
Before 30,000 BCE —
Earth started being used a dumping ground and prison for IS-BEs
who were judged "untouchable", meaning criminal or non-conformists. IS-
BEs were captured, encapsulated in electronic traps and transported to
Earth from various parts of the "Old Empire". Underground "amnesia
stations" were set up on Mars and on Earth in the Rwenzori Mountains
134 (Footnote) in Africa, in the Pyrenees Mountains 135 (Footnote) of
Portugal, and in steppes of Mongolia. 136 (Footnote)
These electronic monitoring points create force screens designed
to detect and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE departs the body at
death. IS-BEs are brainwashed using extreme electronic force in order
to maintain Earth's population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further
population controls are installed through the use of long range
electronic thought control mechanisms. These stations are still in
operation and they are extremely difficult to attack or destroy, even
for The Domain, which will not maintain a significant military force
in this area until a later date.
The pyramid civilizations were intentionally created as part of
the IS-BE prison system on Earth.
The pyramid is alleged to be the symbol for "wisdom". However, the
"wisdom" of the "Old Empire" on planet Earth is intended to operate as
part of the elaborate amnesia "trap" consisting of MASS, MEANING and
MYSTERY. These are opposite to the qualities of an Immortal Spiritual
Being which have no mass, or meaning. An IS-BE "is" solely because it
thinks that it "is".
MASS: represents the physical universe, including objects such
as stars, planets, gases, liquids, energy particles and tea cups. The
Pyramids were very, very solid objects, as were all of the structures
created by the "Old Empire". Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects
create the illusion of eternity. Dead bodies wrapped in linen, soaked
in resin, placed inside engraved golden coffins and entombed with
Earthly possessions amid cryptic symbols create an illusion of eternal
life. However, dense, heavy physical universe symbols are the exact
opposite of an IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or time. Objects do not
endure forever. An IS-BE "is" forever.
MEANING: False meanings prevent knowledge of the truth. The
pyramid cultures of Earth are a fabricated illusion. They are nothing
more than "false civilizations" contrived by the "Old Empire" mystery
cult called the Brothers of the Serpent. False meanings were invented
to create the illusion of a false society to further reinforce the
amnesia mechanism among the intimates in the Earth prison system.
MYSTERY: is built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause
persistence because they alter facts which are comprised of exact
dates, places and events. When truth is known, a lie no longer
persists. If the exact truth is revealed, it is no longer a mystery.
All of the pyramid civilizations of Earth were carefully contrived
of layer upon layer of lies, skillfully combined with a few truths.
The priest cult of the "Old Empire" combined sophisticated mathematics
and space opera technology, with theatrical metaphors and symbolism.
All of these are complete fabrications of truth, baited with the
allure of aesthetics and mystery.
The intricate rituals, astronomical alignments, secret rites,
massive monuments, marvelous architecture, artistically rendered
hieroglyphs and man-animal "gods" were designed to create an
unsolvable mystery for the IS-BE prison population on Earth. The
mystery diverts attention away from the truth that IS-BEs have been
captured, given amnesia and imprisoned on a planet far, far away from
their home.
The truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to Earth from
some other planetary system. Not one person on Earth is a "native"
inhabitant. Human beings did not "evolve" on Earth.
In the past, Egyptian society was run by the prison administrators
or priests, who, in turn, manipulated a Pharaoh, controlled the
treasury and kept the inmate population enslaved physically and
spiritually. In modern times, the priests have changed, but the
function is the same. However, now the priest are prisoners too.
Mystery reinforces the walls of the prison. The "Old Empire"
feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain their memory. Therefore,
one of the primary functions of The "Old Empire" priesthood is to
prevent IS-BEs on Earth from remembering who they really are, how they
came to Earth, where they came from.
The "Old Empire" operators of the prison system, and their
superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who murdered them, captured
them, stole all of their possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them
amnesia and condemned them to eternal imprisonment!
Imagine what might happen if all of the inmates in the prison
suddenly remembered that they have the right to be free! What if they
suddenly realized that they have been falsely imprisoned and rise up
as one against the guards?
They are afraid to reveal anything that looks like the
civilization of the inmates home planets. A body, a piece of clothing,
a symbol, a space ship, an advanced electronics device, or any other
remnant of civilization from a home planet could "remind" a being and
rekindle his memory.
Sophisticated technologies of entrapment and enslavement, which
were developed over millions of years in the "Old Empire", have been
applied to the IS-BEs on Earth with the intention to create a false
facade for the prison. These facades were installed on Earth in
totality, all at once. Every piece is a fully integrated part of the
prison system.
This includes a religion of mumbo-jumbo double-speak. Every
pyramid civilization uses this as part of a control mechanism to keep
the population enslaved by force, by fear and by ignorance. The
indecipherable muddle of irrelevant information, geometric designs,
mathematical calculation, astronomical alignments, are part of a false
spirituality based on solid objects, rather than immortal spirits, in
order to confuse and disorient the IS-BEs on Earth.
When the body of a person died they were buried with their Earthly
possessions, including their former body wrapped in linen, to sustain
their "soul" or "Ka" after death. An IS-BE does not "have" as soul. An
IS-BE is a soul.
On the home planet of an IS-BE their material possessions were not
lost, stolen or forgotten when the being died or left the body. An IS-
BE could return and claim the possessions. However, if the IS-BE has
amnesia, they will not remember that they had any possession. So,
governments, insurance companies, bankers, family members and other
vultures can pick their possessions clean without fear of retribution
from the deceased. 137 (Footnote)
The only reason for these false meanings is to instill the idea
that an IS-BE is NOT a spirit, but a physical object! This is a lie.
It is a trap for an IS-BE.
Countless people have spent endless hours attempting to solve the
jig-saw puzzle of Egypt and other "Old Empire" civilizations. They are
puzzles made of pieces that do not fit. A question states its own
answer.
What is the mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures? Mystery!
circa 15,000 BCE -
The "Old Empire" forces supervised the construction of a hydraulic
mining operations in the Andes Mountains in present day Bolivia near
Lake Titicaca (Lake of Tin Stones) at Tiahuanaco 138 (Footnote)
including construction of the massive stone complex of carved stone
buildings known as Kalasasaya and its "Gate of the Sun" at an
elevation of nearly 14,000 feet.
11,600 BCE -
The Polar Axis of Earth shifted 139 (Footnote) to a sea area. The
last Ice Age came to an end abruptly as the polar ice caps melted and
the level of the ocean rose to submerge large sections of the land
masses of Earth. The last remaining vestiges of Atlantis and Lemuria
were covered by water. Massive extinctions of animals occurred in the
Americas, Australia and the Arctic Regions due to the shift of the
poles.
10,45 0 BCE —
Plans were made by the "Old Empire" IS-BE called Thoth for
construction of a Great Pyramid of Giza. The 4 "air shafts" of the
pyramid point precisely to key stars in the "Old Empire" as seen from
Giza in this year. The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground
matches perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as seen
in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the earthly
representation of the Milky Way in the sky. 140 (Footnote)
10,400 BCE -
According to the Earth historian, Herodotus, records from the
ruined civilization of Atlantis, containing electronic technology and
other technology of that society, were buried in a vault beneath the
paws of The Sphinx. The Greek historian wrote that he was told this by
some of his friends who were Priests of Anu, the Sumerian god, at the
Egyptian city of Heliopolis. However, it is highly unlikely that any
traces of an electronic civilization would be allowed to be left
intact on Earth by the "old empire" prison system administrators. 141
(Footnote)
8,212 BCE —
The Veda or Vedic hymns are a set of religious hymns that were
introduced into the societies of Earth. They came forward in spoken
tradition, memorized, from generation to generation. "The Hymn to the
Dawn Child'' includes an idea called the "cycle of the physical
universe": the creation, growth, conservation, decay and death or
destruction of energy and matter in a space. These cycles produce
time. The same set of hymns describes the "theory of evolution". Here
is a tremendous body of knowledge which contains a great deal of
spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been incorrectly evaluated by
humans and altered with lies and reversals of fact by priests which
are a booby trap to prevent anyone from using the wisdom to discover a
way to escape from the prison planet.
8,050 BCE —
Destruction of the "Old Empire" home planet government in this
galaxy. This was the end of the "Old Empire" as a political entity in
the galaxy. However, the vast size of the "Old Empire" will take many
thousands of years for The Domain to conquer completely. The inertia
of the political, economic and cultural systems of the "Old Empire"
will remain in place for some time to come.
However, remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in the solar
system of Earth were finally destroyed in 1,230 AD. In addition to
operatives of the "Old Empire" who run the Earth prison operation,
there were other beings from the "Old Empire" who came to Earth. Since
Earth was no longer under the control of the "Old Empire" after their
defeat by The Domain Forces, there was no police force to control
military renegades, space pirates, miners, merchants and entrepreneurs
who came to Earth to exploit the resources of the planet for personal
gain, and many other nefarious reasons.
For example, the history of Earth, according to the Jewish people,
describes the "Nephilim". 142 (Footnote)
Chapter 6 of The Book of Genesis, describes the origin of the
"Nephilim" :
"Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of
the land, and daughters were born to them, that the "sons of God" saw
that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives for
themselves, whomever they chose.
The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also
afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and
they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old,
men of renown."
The ancient Jewish people who wrote the history book called the
Old Testament were slaves, herders and gatherers. Any modern
technology, even a simple flashlight, would seem astounding and
miraculous to them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon or
technology to the workings of a "god". Unfortunately, this behavior is
universal among all IS-BEs who have been given amnesia, and cannot
remember their own
experiences, training, technology, personality or identity.
Obviously, if these were men, and they mated with Earth women,
they were not "sons of god". They were IS-BEs who inhabited biological
bodies in order to take advantage of the political situation in the
"Old Empire", or simply to indulge in physical sensation. They set up
small colonies of their own on Earth beyond the reach of the police
and tax authorities.
Coincidentally, one of the most serious crimes an IS-BE could
commit in the "Old Empire" was to violate income tax regulations.
Income taxes were used as a slavery mechanism and as a punishment in
the "Old Empire". The slightest error in a tax report made an IS-BE
"untouchable", followed by imprisonment on Earth.
6,750 BCE —
Other Pyramid civilizations were set up by the "Old Empire" on
Earth. These were established in Babylon, Egypt, China and
Mesoamerica. The Mesopotamian area provided service facilities,
communication stations, space ports, and stone quarry operations for
these false civilizations.
Ptah was the name given to the first in a succession of
administrators from the "Old Empire" who represented themselves to the
Earth population as "divine" rulers.
Ptah's importance may be understood when one learns that the word
"Egypt" is a Greek corruption of the phrase "Het-Ka-Ptah," or "House
of the Spirit of Ptah". Ptah, was nick-named "The Developer". He was a
construction engineer. His high priest was given the title 'Great
Leader of Craftsmen'.
Ptah was also the god of reincarnation in Egypt. He originated the
"opening of the mouth ceremony" which was performed by priests at
funerals to "release souls" from their corpses. Of course, when the
"souls" were released, they were captured, given amnesia, and returned
to Earth again.
The so-called "Devine" rulers who followed Ptah on Earth were
called "Ntr", meaning "Guardians or Watchers" by the Egyptians. Their
symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon which represented a secret
priesthood of the "Old Empire" called the "Brothers of the Serpent".
"Old Empire" engineers used cutting tools of highly concentrated
light waves to quickly carve and excavate stone blocks. 143 (Footnote)
They also used force fields and space craft to lift and transport
blocks of stone weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The
placement on the ground of some of these structures will be found to
have geodetic or astronomical significance relative to various stars
in this galactic region.
The buildings are crude and impractical, compared to building
standards on most planets. As an engineer of The Domain, I can attest
that make-shift structures like these would never pass inspection on a
planet in The Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the pyramid
civilizations can still be seen, partially excavated, in the stone
quarries in the Middle East 144 (Footnote) and elsewhere.
Most of the structures were hastily built "props", much like the
false facades of a western town on the set of a motion picture. They
appear to be real, and to have some use or value however, they have no
value. They have no useful purpose. The pyramids and all of the other
stone monuments erected by the "Old Empire" could be called "mystery
monuments".
For what reason would anyone waste so many resources to construct
so many useless buildings? To create a mysterious illusion.
The fact of the matter is that each one of the "divine rulers"
were IS-BEs who served as operatives of the "Old Empire". They were
certainly not "divine", although they were IS-BEs.
6248 BCE -
The beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space Command
and the surviving remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in this
solar system that lasted nearly 7,500 years. It began when an
installation was established in the Himalaya mountains by a battalion
of the 3,000 officers and crew members of The Domain Expeditionary
Force. The installation was not fortified as The Domain was not aware
that the "Old Empire" maintained Earth as a prison planet.
The Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by space forces
of the "Old Empire" who continued to operate in the solar system of
Earth. IS-BEs of The Domain battalion were captured, taken to Mars,
given amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit human biological
bodies. They are still on Earth.
5,965 BCE —
Investigations into the disappearance of Domain forces in this
solar system led to the discovery of "Old Empire" bases on Mars and
elsewhere. The Domain took over the planet Venus 145 (Footnote) as a
defensive position against the space forces of the "Old Empire". The
Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors life forms on Venus which has
a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere of sulfuric acid clouds. There
are a few life forms on Earth that can endure an atmospheric
environment like Venus. 146 (Footnote)
The Domain also established secret installations or space stations
in the Earth solar system. This solar system has a planet that is
broken up - the asteroid belt. 147 (Footnote) It provides a very
useful low-gravity platform for take off and landing of space craft.
It is used as a "galactic jump" between the Milky Way and adjoining
galaxies.
There aren't any planets at this end of the galaxy that can serve
as a good galactic entering spot for incoming transport, and other
ships. But this broken up planet makes a very ideal space station. As
a result of our war against the "Old Empire", this area of the solar
system is now a valuable possession of The Domain.
3,450 - 3,100 BCE —
The intervention into the affairs on Earth by the "Old Empire"
operatives or "divine gods" was disrupted at this time by The Domain
Forces. They were forced to replace themselves with human rulers. The
First Dynasty of human Pharaohs who united Upper and Lower Egypt began
with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was named "MEN". He
established the capital city called Men-Nefer, "The Beauty of Men" in
Egypt. This started
the first succession of 10 human Pharaohs and a period of 350
years of chaos that followed in the administrative ranks of the "Old
Empire".
3,200 BCE —
As I mentioned earlier, Earth was under attack between The Domain
and the "Old Empire" forces during this period. Of course this does
not make any sense to archaeologists or historians on Earth, because
the Egyptian period is a space opera era period. Since Earth
historians have amnesia, they assume that this was only a religious
period.
Further, because the technology and civilizations installed on
Earth during this period were "prepackaged", they did not "evolve" on
Earth. Of course, there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an
evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated mathematics,
language, writing, religion, architecture, cultural traditions in
Egypt or any of the pyramid civilizations. These cultures, complete
with all of the details of racial body types, hair-styles, facial
makeup, rituals, moral codes and so forth, just "appeared" as complete
integrated packages.
The physical evidence suggests that all evidence of the
intervention of The Domain or "Old Empire" Forces, or any other
extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully "cleaned up", so as not
to create suspicion.
The "Old Empire" force does not want the IS-BEs of Earth to
suspect that they have been captured, transplanted to Earth and
brainwashed.
So, Earth historians continue to assume that Egyptian priests were
not supposed to have "ray guns" or other technology of the "Old
Empire". And, they suppose that there was nothing going on, on Earth,
except some priests walking around saying 'Amen', which the Christians
still say.
3,172 BCE -
Layout of the astronomical grid that joins the key mining sites
and astronomical buildings of 'the gods' in the Andes Mountains such
as Tiahuanaco, 148 (Footnote) Cuzco, Quito, the cities of
Ollantaytambu, 149 (Footnote) Machu Picchu 15 (Footnote) and
Pachacamac 151 (Footnote) for the mining of rare metals, including tin
for use in making bronze. Metals were the property of "the gods", of
course.
A great variety of entrepreneurial mining was done on Earth at
that time due to the war between the "Old Empire" force and The
Domain. These miners did carve a few sculptures of themselves. They
are seen wearing mining helmets. The Ponce stela sculpture in the
sunken courtyard of the Kalasasaya temple is a crude rendering of a
stone worker using an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter and
carving tools, held in a holster. 152 (Footnote)
The "Old Empire" has also maintained mining operations on planets
throughout the galaxy for a very long time. The mineral resources of
Earth are now a property of The Domain.
2,450 BCE —
The "great" pyramid 153 (Footnote) and complex of pyramids near
Cairo were completed. An inscription created by the "Old Empire"
administrators can be seen in the so-called Pyramid texts. 154
(Footnote) The texts say that the pyramid was built under the
direction of Thoth, Son of Ptah. Of course there was never a King
buried in the chamber, since the pyramids were never intended to be
used as a burial chamber.
The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact center of all
of the land masses of Earth, 155 (Footnote) as viewed from space.
Obviously such precise measurements require aerial perspective and a
view of the land masses of Earth from space. Purely mathematical
calculations of the geodetic center of the continents of Earth could
not be made otherwise.
Shafts were constructed inside the pyramid to align with the
configuration of stars in the constellation of Orion, Canus Majora,
and specifically Sirius. The shafts are also aligned to the Big
Dipper, where the home planet of the "Old Empire" existed. Also,
Ainitak, Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. 156 (Footnote) These
stars are each one of the key systems in the "Old Empire" from which
IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as unwanted merchandise.
The configuration of all the pyramids of the Giza Plateau was
intended to create a "mirror image", on Earth of the solar system and
certain constellations within the "Old Empire".
2,181 BCE —
MIN, became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE, also known
as Pan, was also a Greek god. Min or Pan, was an IS-BE who somehow
managed to escape from the "Old Empire" amnesia system. 157 (Footnote)
2,160 - 2040 BCE —
One of the results of the intensifying battle between The Domain
Forces and the "Old Empire" forces was that the control of the "divine
rulers", was broken at this time. They finally left Egypt and returned
to the "heavens", so to speak, in defeat. Human beings took over the
ruling role as Pharaohs. The first human pharaoh moved the Capital
city of Egypt from Memphis to Heracleopolis. 158 (Footnote)
1,500 BCE -This is the date for the destruction of Atlantis given
by the Egyptian high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis, and Sonchis of
Sais, to the Greek sage Solon. 159 (Footnote)
The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area was
invaded by "Atlantean" people about this time. Of course, these people
were not from the ancient continent of Atlanta, in the Atlantic Ocean,
which existed more than 70,000 years earlier.
These were refugees from the Minoan civilization on Crete escaping
from the volcanic eruption and tidal waves of Mt. Thera that destroyed
their civilization.
Plato's references to Atlantis were borrowed from the writings of
the Greek philosopher Solon, who was given the information by the
Egyptian priest who called Atlantis "Kepchu", which also happens to be
the Egyptian name for the people of Crete.
Some of the survivors of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt
for help, since they were the only other civilization with high
culture in the Mediterranean area at the time. 160 (Footnote)
1351 BCE - 1337 BCE —
The Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a war of religious
conquest against the Egyptian mystery cult called the Priest of Amun,
also known as the "Old Empire" Brothers of The Serpent. During this
time the Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the priesthood of Amun, and moved
the capital of Egypt from Thebes to the new location at Amarna, at the
exact geodetic center of Egypt 161 (Footnote). However, this plot to
overthrow the "Old Empire" religious control was quickly spoiled.
1,193 BCE —
In the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans fought for
supremacy, which ended in the destruction of Troy as the finale of the
Trojan War. 162 (Footnote) During this same time, war was being fought
out in the space of the solar system between two forces for control of
the "space stations" surrounding Earth. That period of 300 years was a
very violent resistance to The Domain Forces by the remnants of the
"Old Empire" forces. It did not last long however, as it is futile to
resist The Domain.
850 BCE —
Homer, the blind Greek poet, 163 (Footnote) wrote the stories 'the
gods' as borrowed and modified from earlier sources in Vedic texts,
Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian mythology. His poems, as well
as many other "myths" of the ancient world are very accurate
descriptions of the exploits of IS-BE's on Earth who were able to
avoid the "Old Empire amnesia operation and operate without biological
bodies.
700 BCE -
The Vedic Hymns were first translated in the Greek language. This
was the beginning of a cultural revolution in Western civilization
that transformed crude and brutal tribal cultures into democratic
republics based on more reasonable conduct.
638 - 559 BCE —
Solon, a wise man from Greece, reported the existence of Atlantis.
This was information he received from the "Old Empire" high-priests,
Psenophis of Heliopolis and Sonchis of Sais, with whom he studied in
Egypt. 164 (Footnote)
630 BCE -
Zoroaster 165 (Footnote) created religious practices in Persia
around an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda. 166 (Footnote) This was yet
another of the growing number of "monotheistic" gods put in place by
operatives of The Domain to displace a panoply of "Old Empire" gods.
604 BCE -
Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The Way", 167
(Footnote) was an IS-BE of great wisdom, who overcame the effects of
the "Old Empire" amnesia/hypnosis machinery and escaped from Earth.
His understanding of the nature of an IS-BE must have been very good
to accomplish this.
According to the common legend, his last lifetime as a human was
lived in a small village in China. He contemplated the essence of his
own life. Like Gautama Siddhartha, he confronted his own thoughts, and
past lives. In so doing, he recovered some of his own memory, ability
and immortality.
As an old man, he decided to leave the village and go to the
forest to depart the body. The village gatekeeper stopped him and
begged him to write down his personal philosophy before leaving.
Here is a small piece of advice he gave about "the way" he
rediscovered his own spirit:
"He who looks will not see it;
He who listens will not hear it;
He who gropes will not grasp it.
The formless nonentity,
the motionless source of motion.
The infinite essence of the spirit is the source of life.
Spirit is self.
Walls form and support a room,
yet the space between them is most important.
A pot is formed of clay,
yet the space formed therein is most useful.
Action is caused by the force of nothing on something,
just as the nothing of spirit is the source of all form.
One suffers great afflictions because one has a body.
Without a body what afflictions could one suffer?
When one cares more for the body than for his own spirit,
One becomes the body and looses the way of the spirit.
The self, the spirit, creates illusion.
The delusion of Man is that reality is not an illusion.
One who creates illusions and makes them more real than
reality,
follows the path of the spirit and finds the way of
heaven".
593 BCE -
The Genesis story written by the Jewish people describe "angels"
or "sons of god" mating with women of Earth, who bore them children.
These were probably renegades from the "Old Empire". They may also
have been space pirates or merchants from a system outside the galaxy
who came to steal mineral resources, or smuggle drugs.
The Domain has observed that there are many visitors to Earth from
neighboring planets and galaxies, but they rarely stop and live here.
What kind of beings would live on a prison planet if they were not
forced to do so?
The same book also reports the story of a human named Ezekiel who
witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing near Chebar River in
Chaldea. His description of the craft uses very archaic language,
technically, but is nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an
"Old Empire" saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the sighting of
"vimanas" by the people in the foothills of the Himalayas.
Their Genesis story also mentions that "Yahweh" designed
biological bodies to live for 120 years on Earth. Biological bodies on
most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are usually engineered to last for
an average of about 150 years. Human bodies on Earth last only about
one half as long. We suspect this is because the prison administrators
have altered the biological material of human bodies on Earth to die
more frequently so that the
IS-BEs who inhabit them will recycle through the amnesia mechanism
more frequently. 168 (Footnote)
It should be noted that much of the "Old Testament" was written
during the captivity of the Jews who were enslaved in Babylon, which
was very heavily controlled by priests of the "Old Empire". The book
introduces a false sense of time and a false concept of the origin of
the creation.
The serpent is the symbol of the "Old Empire". It appears in the
beginning of their creation story, or as the Greeks say, "Genesis",
and causes the spiritual destruction of the first human beings, who
are metaphorically represented by Adam and Eve.
The Old Testament, clearly influenced by the "Old Empire" Forces,
gives a detailed description of the IS-BEs being induced into
biological bodies on Earth. This book also describes many of the "Old
Empire" brainwashing activities, including the installation of false
memories, lies, superstitions, commands to "forget" and all manner of
tricks and traps designed to keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly,
it destroys the awareness that humans are Immortal Spiritual Beings.
580 BCE —
The Oracle at Delphi was one temple in a network of many oracle
temples. Each temple was a communication center. The "Old Empire"
priests designated a local "god" for each temple. Each of the temples
in this network were located at precisely 5 degrees of latitude
intervals from the capital city of Thebes throughout the Mediterranean
area as far north as the Baltic Sea.
The shrines served, among other things, as a grid, housing
electronic beacons, later called "Omphalus Stones". 169 (Footnote) The
grid arrangement of Oracle sites can only be seen from miles above the
Earth. The original network of electronic communications beacons were
disabled when the priesthood was dispersed, and were replaced by
carved stones.
The symbol of the "Old Empire" priesthood is a Python, dragon or
serpent. It was called the "earth-dragon" at Delphi, which is always
represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a serpent.
In Greek mythology the guardian of the Omphalus Stone at the
temple at Delphi was an oracle whose name was Python, the serpent. 170
(Footnote) She was an IS-BE, who was conquered by a "god" named
Apollo. He buried her under the Omphalos stone. This is a case of one
"god" setting up his temple on the grave of another. This is a very
accurate euphemism for The Domain Force that detected and disabled the
"Old Empire" temple network on Earth.
It was one of the fatal blows to the "Old Empire" Force in the
solar system of Earth.
559 BCE -
The Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was lost in
5,965 BCE was detected and located by a search party sent to Earth
from The Domain Expeditionary Force. He was incarnated as Cyrus II of
Persia during this time. 171 (Footnote)
A unique system of organization was used by Cyrus II 172
(Footnote) and the members of that Battalion who followed him from
India through his progression of human lives on Earth. In part, it
enabled them to build the largest empire in the history of the Earth
to that date.
The Domain Search Party who located him traveled around the Earth
searching for the lost Battalion for several thousand years. The party
consisted of 900 officers of The Domain, divided into teams of 300
each. One team searched the land, another team search the oceans and
the third team searched the space surrounding Earth. There are many
reports made in various human civilizations concerning their
activities, which humans did not understand, of course.
The Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of electronic
detection devices needed to track the electronic signature or
wavelength of each of the missing members of the Battalion. Some were
used in space, others on land, and special devices were invented to
detect IS-BEs under water.
One of these electronic detection devices is referred to as a
"tree of life". 173 (Footnote)
The device is literally a tool designed to detect the presence of
life, which is an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen generator
designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient humans on Earth it
resembled a sort of tree, since is consists of an interwoven lattice
of electronic field generators and receivers. The electronic field
detects the presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is occupying a body,
or if they are outside a body.
A portable version of this detection device was carried by each of
the members of The Domain Search Party. Stone carvings in Sumeria show
winged beings using pinecone-shaped instruments to scan the bodies of
human beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for the
scanner which are depicted as stylized baskets or water buckets, being
carried by eagle-headed, winged beings. 174 (Footnote)
Members of the aerial unit of The Domain Search Party, led by
Ahura Mazda, were often called "winged gods" in human interpretations.
Throughout the Persian civilization there are a great many stone
relief carving that depict winged space craft, that they called a
"faravahar". 175 (Footnote)
Members of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party were called
"Oannes" by local humans. 176 (Footnote) Stone carvings of the so-
called Oannes are shown wearing silver diving suits. They lived in the
sea and appeared to the human population to be men dressed to look
like fish. Some members of the lost Battalion were found in the oceans
inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or whales. 177 (Footnote)
Therefore, although mythology and history may be based on factual
events, they are likewise full of misunderstood and misinterpreted
evaluations of the data, and embellished with assumptions, theories
and hypotheses which are false.
The space unit of The Domain Expeditionary Force are shown flying
in a "Winged-Disc". 179 (Footnote) This is an allusion to the
spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as well as to the space craft used by
The Domain Search Party.
The Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II, was an IS-BE who
was regarded as a messiah on Earth by both the Jews, and the Muslims.
In less than 50 years he established a highly ethical, and
humanitarian philosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization.
180 (Footnote)
His territorial conquests, organization of people and monumental
building projects were unprecedented before or since. Such sweeping
accomplishments in a short period of time could only have been
achieved by a leader and a team of trained officers, pilots, engineers
and crew members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team, who had
been trained and worked together for thousands of years.
Although we have discovered the location of many of the IS-BEs in
the lost Battalion, The Domain has been unable to restore their memory
and return them to active duty as yet.
Of course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting biological
bodies to the space stations of The Domain since there is no oxygen in
our space craft. Also we do not maintain life support facilities for
biological entities there. Our only hope has been to locate and
rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of the IS-BEs of the Lost
Battalion. One day they will be capable of rejoining us.
200 BCE —
The last remnant of the "Old Empire" pyramid civilization is at
"Teotihuacan" 181 (Footnote). The Aztec name means "place of the gods"
or "where men were transformed into gods". Like the astronomical
configuration of the Giza pyramids in Egypt, the entire complex is a
precise scale-model of the solar system that accurately reflects the
orbital distances of the inner planets, the asteroid belt, Jupiter,
Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the planet Uranus had only
been "discovered" with modern Earth telescopes in 1787, and Pluto not
until 1930, it is apparent that the builders had information from
"other sources".
A common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the Earth is
the constant use of the image of the snake, dragon, or serpent. This
is because the beings who planted these civilizations here want to
create an illusion that the "gods" are reptilian. This is also a part
of an illusion designed to perpetuate amnesia. The beings who placed
false civilizations on Earth are IS-BEs, just like you. Many of the
biological bodies inhabited by IS-BEs in the "Old Empire" are very
similar in appearance to the bodies on Earth. The "gods" are not
reptiles, although they often behave like snakes.
1,034 - 1,124 AD -
The entire Arab world was enslaved by one man: Hasan ibn-al-Sabbah
182 (Footnote), the Old Man of the Mountain. He established the
Hashshashin who operated a part of Mohammedanism which controlled by
terror and fear much of India, Asia Minor and most of the
Mediterranean Basin. They became a priesthood that used an extremely
effective mind-control mechanism and extortion tool that enabled the
"Assassins" to control the civilized world for several hundred years.
Their method was simple. Young men were kidnapped and knocked
unconscious with hashish. They were taken to a garden filled with
beautiful black-eyed houris in a harem decorated with rivers of milk
and honey. The young men were told that they were in paradise. They
were promised they could return and live there forever if they
sacrificed themselves as an assassin of whomever they were commanded
to kill. The men were knocked out again, and shoved out into the world
to carry out the assassination mission.
Meanwhile, the Old Man of the Mountain sent a messenger to the
caliph or, whatever wealthy ruler from whom they demanded payment,
demanding camel-loads of gold, spices, incense or other valuables. If
payment did not arrive on time, the assassin would be sent to kill the
offending party. There was virtually no defense against the unknown
assailant who wanted nothing more than to carry out his mission, be
killed and return to "heaven".
This is a very crude example of how simple and effective a
brainwashing and mind-control operation can be when it is used
skillfully, and forcefully. It is a small scale demonstration of how
the amnesia mind-control operation is used against the entire IS-BE
population of Earth by the "Old Empire".
1119 AD —
The Knights Templar 183 (Footnote) was established as a Christian
military unit after the First Crusade but quickly transformed into the
basis for the international banking system to accumulate money to
conduct the agenda of operatives for vestiges of the "Old Empire" on
Earth.
1135 - 1230 AD
The Domain Expeditionary Force completed the annihilation of the
remaining remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet operating in the
solar system around Earth. Unfortunately, their long established
thought control operation remains largely intact.
1307 AD
The Knights Templar was disbanded by King Philip IV of France, who
was deeply in debt to the Order. 184 (Footnote) He pressured Pope
Clement V to condemn the Order's members, have them arrested, tortured
them into giving false confessions, and burned them at the stake in an
effort to erase his debt by seizing all of their wealth.
A majority of the Templars fled to Switzerland where they
established an international banking system 185 (Footnote) which
secretly controls the economy of Earth.
"Old Empire" operatives act as an unseen influence on
international bankers. 186 (Footnote) The banks are operated covertly
as a on-combatant provocateur to covertly promote and finance weapons
and warfare between the nations of Earth. Warfare is an internal
mechanism of
control over the inmate population. 187 (Footnote)
The purpose of the senseless genocide and carnage of wars financed
by these international banks is to prevent the IS-BEs of Earth from
sharing open communication, cooperate together in activities that
might enable IS-BEs to prosper, become enlightened, and escape their
imprisonment."
Footnotes
124 "... the "Old Empire", whose headquarters located near one of
the "tail stars" in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper)..." The "Tail Stars"
of Ursa Major are Alcor, Alioth, and Alkaid."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
125 "... radioactivity..."
"Nuclear weapons emit large amounts of electromagnetic radiation
as visible, infrared, and ultraviolet light. The chief hazards are
burns and eye injuries. On clear days, these injuries can occur well
beyond blast ranges. The light is so powerful that it can start fires
that spread rapidly in the debris left by a blast. The range of
thermal effects increases markedly with weapon yield. Thermal
radiation accounts for between 35-45% of the energy released in the
explosion, depending on the yield of the device.
The first atomic bomb actually used in war time was dropped on
Hiroshima on August 6th, 1945 killing between 130,000 and 150,000
people by the end of that year. Those who survived the bombing are
rapidly aging now after struggling for many years. In Hiroshima, a
tremendous fire storm developed within 20 minutes after detonation and
destroyed many more buildings and homes. A fire storm has gale force
winds blowing in towards the center of the fire from all points of the
compass.
Mr. Hiroshi Sawachika was 28 years old when the bomb was dropped.
He was an army doctor stationed at the army headquarters in Ujina.
When he was exposed, he was inside the building at the headquarters,
4.1 km from the hypocenter. Being rather far from the hypocenter, he
was not seriously injured.
Afterwards, he was very busy getting medical treatment to the
survivors.
INTERVIEWER: How many patients did you treat on August 6?
ANSWER: Well, at least 2 or 3 thousand on that very day if you
include those patients whom I gave directions to. I felt that as if
once that day started, it never ended. I had to keep on and on
treating the patients forever. It was the longest day of my life.
Later on, when I had time to reflect on that day, I came to realize
that we, doctors learned a lot through the experience, through the
suffering of all those people. It's true that the lack of medical
knowledge, medical facilities, integrated organization and so on
prevented us from giving sufficient medical treatment. Still there was
a lot for us, medical doctors to learn on that day. I learned that the
nuclear weapons which gnaw the minds and bodies of human beings should
never be used. Even the slightest idea using nuclear arms should be
completely exterminated the minds of human beings. Otherwise, we will
repeat the same tragedy. And we will never stop being ashamed of
ourselves."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
126 "...Atlanta..."
"Atlantis was a continent. Its capital was called by the same name
or by that of Poseidonis, and was located on an island next to its
coast. After this continent sunk under the seas, only the peaks of its
loftiest mountains remained above the water, forming what the ancients
later knew as the Islands of the Blest, and which we know as those of
Indonesia.
Atlantis created a worldwide empire, and had colonies the world
over. These colonies, as usual, attempted to duplicate the motherland,
as colonists are wont to do. Atlantis and Lemuria have been grossly
distorted and misplaced by all sorts of investigators in what concerns
both their epochs and their sizes and locations. Indeed, Atlantis and
Lemuria coexisted side by side, at more or less the same date.
More exactly, Lemuria was the archetypal Atlantis, the same as
Eden or Paradise, the site of origin of both Mankind and Civilization.
From there, the Lemurian Atlanteans colonized the nearby region of
India, which became its "twin" and partner. In mythical terms, we can
say that Lemuria-Indonesia was the Mother, and that Atlantis-India was
the Father of all the other civilizations.
Our Atlantean heritage also encompasses the arts and techniques
such as Agriculture and Animal Domestication, the greatest inventions
ever. Without the domesticated plants and animals — most or all of
which originated in Atlantis, and often embody an advanced use of
genetic engineering — Civilization could never have developed at all.
Besides these, a series of inventions of mysterious origins, who came
to us from the dawn of time, are also owed to Atlantis and Lemuria:
metallurgy, stone masonry and sculpture, paper, the alphabet,
medicinal drugs, gunpowder, weaving, and so on."
Reference: http://www.atlan.org/
127 "...Lemur..."
"Lemuria is the name of a hypothetical "lost land" variously
located in the Indian and Pacific Oceans. Its 19th century origins lie
in attempts to account for discontinuities in biogeography. Though
Lemuria has passed out of the realm of conventional science, it has
been adopted by occult writers, as well as some Tamil writers of
India. Accounts of Lemuria differ according to the requirements of
their contexts, but all share a common belief that a continent existed
in ancient times and sank beneath the ocean as a result of geological
change, often cataclysmic.
Lemuria entered the lexicon of the Occult through the works of
Madame Blavatsky, who claimed in the 1880s to have been shown an
ancient, pre-Atlantean Book of Dzyan by the Mahatmas. Kumari Kandam is
a sunken kingdom sometimes compared with Lemuria. According to these
modernist interpretations of motifs in classical Tamil literature —
the epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai that describe the submerged
city of Puhar — the Dravidians originally came from land south of the
present day coast of South India that became submerged by successive
floods.
There are various claims from Tamil authors that there was a large
land mass connecting Australia and the present day Tamil Nadu coast.
It is interesting to note that Madame Blavatsky described the
Lemurians (her third root race) as being colored black and described
the Negroid race, the Dravidians and the Australoids, Papuans and
Melanesians as being descended from them.
prior to the acceptance of continental drift, biologists
frequently postulated submerged land masses in order to account for
populations of land-based species now separated by barriers of water.
Similarly, geologists tried to account for striking resemblances of
rock formations on different continents. The first systematic attempt
was made by Melchior Neumayr in his book Erdgeschichte in 1887. Many
hypothetical submerged land bridges and continents were proposed
during the 19th century, in order to account for the present
distribution of species.
As Lemuria gained some acceptance within the scientific community,
it began to appear in the works of other scholars. Ernst Haeckel, a
German Darwinian taxonomist, proposed Lemuria as an explanation for
the absence of "missing link" fossil records. According to another
source, Haeckel put forward this thesis prior to Sclater (but without
using the name 'Lemuria'). Locating the origins of the human species
on this lost continent, he claimed the fossil record could not be
found because it had sunk beneath the sea.
Other scientists hypothesized that Lemuria had extended across
parts of the Pacific oceans, explaining distributions of species
across Asia and the Americas.
The Lemuria theory disappeared completely from conventional
scientific consideration after the theories of plate tectonics and
continental drift were accepted by the larger scientific community.
According to the theory of plate tectonics (which is nowadays the only
accepted paradigm in geology), Madagascar and India were indeed once
part of the same landmass (thus accounting for geological
resemblances), but plate movement caused India to break away millions
of years ago, and move to its present location. The original landmass
broke apart - it did not sink beneath the sea level."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
128 ..."Lake Toba in Sumatra"...
The Toba eruption (the Toba event) occurred at what is now Lake
Toba about 67,500 to 75,500 years ago. It had an estimated Volcanic
Explosivity Index of 8 (described as "mega-colossal"), making it
possibly the largest explosive volcanic eruption within the last
twenty-five million years. The total amount of erupted material was
about 2800 cubic km (670 cubic miles) — around 2,000 km3 of ignimbrite
that flowed over the ground and around 800 km3 that fell as ash, with
the wind blowing most of it to the west.
By contrast, the 1980 eruption of Mount St. Helens ejected around
1.2 cubic km of material, whilst the largest volcanic eruption in
historic times, at Mount Tambora in 1815, emitted the equivalent of
around 100 cubic kilometers of dense rock and created the Year Without
a Summer" as far away as North America."
The Toba eruption was the latest of a series of at least three
calderra-forming eruptions which have occurred at the volcano. Earlier
calderas were formed around 700,000 and 840,000 years ago.
To give an idea of its magnitude, consider that although the
eruption took place in Indonesia, it deposited an ash layer
approximately 15 cm (6 in) thick over the entire Indian subcontinent;
at one site in central India, the Toba ash layer today is up to 6 m
(20 feet) thick and parts of Malaysia were covered with 9 m of
ashfall. In addition it has been calculated that 1010 metric tons of
sulphuric acid was ejected into the atmosphere by the event, causing
acid rain fallout."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
129 "...Mt. Krakatoa..."
"Mt. Krakatoa is a volcanic island in the Sunda Strait between
Java and Sumatra in Indonesia. The name is used for the island group,
the main island (also called Rakata), and the volcano as a whole. It
has erupted repeatedly, massively, and with disastrous consequences
throughout recorded history. The best known eruption culminated in a
series of massive explosions on August 26-27 1883, which was among the
most violent volcanic events in modern times.
With a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 6, it was equivalent to 200
megatonnes of TNT — about 13,000 times the yield of the Little Boy
bomb (13 to 16 KT), which devastated Hiroshima, Japan. The 1883
eruption ejected more than 25 cubic kilometres of rock, ash, and
pumice, and generated the loudest sound historically reported: the
cataclysmic explosion was distinctly heard as far away as Perth in
Australia approx. 1,930 miles (3,110 km), and the island of Rodrigues
near Mauritius approx. 3,000 miles (5,000 km).
Near Krakatoa, according to official records, 165 villages and
towns were destroyed and 132 seriously damaged, at least 36,417
(official toll) people died, and many thousands were injured by the
eruption, mostly from the tsunamis which followed the explosion. The
eruption destroyed two thirds of the island of Krakatoa. Eruptions at
the volcano since 1927 have built a new island in the same location,
called Anak Krakatau (child of Krakatoa)."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
130 "... colossal volcanic explosion..."
"A supervolcano is a volcano that produces the largest and most
voluminous kinds of eruption on Earth. The explosivity of such
eruptions varies, but the volume of ejected tephra is enough to
radically alter the landscape and severely affect global climate for
years, with cataclysmic consequences for life VEI-8 volcanic events
have included eruptions at the following locations.
Estimates of the volume of erupted material are given in
parentheses.
*
Lake Taupo, North Island, New Zealand - Oruanui eruption
26,500 years ago (1,170 km³)
*
Lake Toba, Sumatra, Indonesia - 75,000 years ago (2,800 km³)
*
Yellowstone Caldera, Wyoming, United States - 2.2 million
years ago (2,500 km³) and 640,000 years ago (1,000 km³)
*
La Garita Caldera, Colorado, United States - Source of the
truly enormous eruption of the Fish Canyon Tuff 27.8 million years ago
(~5,000 km³)
The Lake Toba eruption plunged the Earth into a volcanic winter,
eradicating an estimated 60% of the human population (although humans
managed to survive, even in the vicinity of the volcano), and was
responsible for the formation of sulfuric acid in the atmosphere. Many
other supermassive eruptions have also occurred in the geological
past."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
131 "... due to atmospheric pollution as well as an extensive
period during which radiation from the sun is deflected back into
space, and cause global cooling..."
"Nuclear winter is a hypothetical global climate condition
that is predicted to be a possible outcome of a large-scale nuclear
war. It is thought that severely cold weather can be caused by
detonating large numbers of nuclear weapons, especially over flammable
targets such as cities, where large amounts of smoke and soot would be
injected into the Earth's stratosphere. The term has also been applied
to one of the after-effects of an supervolcano eruption.
A global average surface cooling of -7°C to -8°C persists for
years, and after a decade the cooling is still -4°C (Fig. 2).
Considering that the global average cooling at the depth of the last
ice age 18,000 yr ago was about-5°C, this would be a climate change
unprecedented in speed and amplitude in the history of the human race.
The temperature changes are largest over land... Cooling of more than
-20°C occurs over large areas of North America and of more than -30°C
over much of Eurasia, including all agricultural regions."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
132 "...The global cataclysm that destroyed the dinosaurs..."
"In the past 600 million years there have been five major mass
extinctions that on average extinguished half of all species. The
largest mass extinction to have affected life on Earth was in the
Permian-Triassic, which ended the Permian period 250 million years ago
and killed off 90% of all species. The last such mass extinction led
to the demise of the dinosaurs and has been found to have coincided
with a large asteroid impact; this is the Cretaceous-Tertiary
extinction event.
There is no solid evidence of impacts leading to the four other
major mass extinctions, though a recent report from Ohio State
scientists stated that they have located a 483-km diameter impact
crater beneath the East Antarctic Ice Sheet which may date back about
250 million years, based on gravity measurements, which might
associate it with the Permian-Triassic extinction event.
In 1980, physicist Luis Alvarez, his son, geologist Walter
Alvarez, and nuclear chemists Frank Asaro and Helen V. Michael from
the University of California, Berkeley discovered unusually high
concentrations of iridium, an element that is rare in the Earth's
crust but relatively abundant in many meteorites. From the amount and
distribution of iridium present in the 65 million year old "iridium
layer", the Alvarez team later estimated that an asteroid of 10-14
kilometers must have collided with the earth.
This iridium layer at the K-T boundary has been found worldwide at
100 different sites. Multidirectionally shocked quartz (coesite),
which is only known to form as the result of large impacts or atomic
bomb explosions, has also been found in the same layer at more than 30
sites. Soot and ash at levels tens of thousands times normal levels
were found with the above."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
"The geologic record of terminal Cretaceous environmental events
indicates that iridium and other associated elements were not
deposited instantaneously but during a time interval spanning some
10,000 to 100,000 years. The available geologic evidence favors a
mantle rather than meteoritic origin for these elements. These results
are in accord with the scenario of a series of intense eruptive
volcanic events occurring during a relatively short geologic time
interval and not with the scenario of a single large asteroid impact
event."
-- Reference: Article: Terminal Cretaceous Environmental Events
Charles B. Officer 1 and Charles L. Drake 2 1 Research professor in
the Earth Sciences Department, Dartmouth College, Hanover, New
Hampshire 03755. 2 Professor in the Earth Sciences Department,
Dartmouth College, Hanover, New Hampshire 03755.
133 "Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of
volcanic eruptions."
"Oct. 26, 2007 - New evidence dug from the shores of the Bay of
Bengal supports the radical idea that it was a series of monumental
volcanic eruptions that wiped out the dinosaurs, not a meteor impact
in the Gulf of Mexico. The discovery confirms two important things,
said Keller: First, that the most massive Deccan eruption and the K-T
mass extinction happened at the same time. Second, that the later,
final eruption is timed right to have slowed the recovery of many
living things. This latter matter of the slow recovery has long been a
mystery to paleontologists, she said."
-- Reference: http://dsc.discovery.com/news/2007/10/26/dinosaur-volcano.html
"A new statistical study of mass extinctions throughout the
history of life on Earth is backing up the idea that no single meteor,
volcanic eruption or other lone gunman is ever to blame, even in the
case of the Cretaceous-Tertiary event that brought the end of
dinosaurs 65 million years ago. Instead, the worst die-offs happen
when some sort of interminable, multi-generational pressure on life is
combined with a few powerful blows. It's what is now being called the
press/pulse theory of mass extinctions.
The theory "is essentially a more eloquent way of saying what I
and many other paleontologists have been saying for many years," said
Gerta Keller of Princeton University. "Namely that the impact-kill
hypothesis is all wrong. Impacts alone could not have been the killing
mechanism for the K-T or any of the other major mass extinctions." In
the late Cretaceous case massive volcanism — the Deccan Traps eruption
in India — and attendant climate change, coincided with an impact that
pushed highly stressed biota over the brink."
-- Reference: http://dsc.discovery.com/news/2006/10/20/extinction_pla.html
134 "... Rwenzori Mountains..."
"The highest Rwenzoris are permanently snow-capped, and they,
along with Mount Kilimanjaro and Mount Kenya are the only such in
Africa. The Ruwenzoris are often identified with the "Mountains of the
Moon" mentioned by Ptolemy. The Ruwenzori are known for their
vegetation, ranging from tropical rainforest through alpine meadows to
snow; and for their animal population, including forest elephants,
several primate species and many endemic birds."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
135 ..." Pyrenees Mountains"...
"The Pyrenees are named after Pyrene (fire in Greek) who was the
daughter of Bebryx and was raped by Herakles. Terrified at giving
birth to a serpent, she fled to the mountains and was either buried or
eaten by wild animals. Herodotus located this legend in his map of the
Oikumene as early as 450 BC."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
136 "... steppes of Mongolia..."
"In the chaos of the late twelfth century, a chieftain named
Temujin finally succeeded in uniting the Mongol tribes between
Manchuria and the Altai Mountains. In 1206, he took the title Genghis
Khan, and he and his successors began expanding the Mongol Empire into
the largest contiguous land empire in world history, going as far
northwest as the Kievan Rus, and as far south as northern Vietnam,
Tibet, Iran."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
137 ..."plunder their possessions."
"Looting, sacking, plundering, despoiling, or pillaging is the
indiscriminate taking of goods by force as part of a military or
political victory, or during a catastrophe or riot, such as during
war, natural disaster, or rioting. The term is also used in a broader
(some would argue metaphorical) sense, to describe egregious instances
of theft and embezzlement, such as the "plundering" of private or
public assets by corrupt or overly greedy corporate executives or
government authorities. The proceeds of all these activities can be
described as loot, plunder, or pillage.
Looting originally referred primarily to the plundering of
villages and cities not only by victorious troops during warfare, but
also by civilian members of the community. For example, see War and
Peace, which describes widespread looting by Moscow's citizens before
Napoleon's troops enter the town, and looting by French troops
elsewhere; also note the looting of art treasures by the Nazis during
WWII."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
138 "...Tiahuanaco..."
For more detailed information about the archaeology of this site,
visit the following websites:
http://www.sacredsites.com/americas/bolivia/tiahuanaco.html
http://www.viewzone.com/tia.html
http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_6.htm
139 "...the shift of the poles of the planet...".
"Charles Hapgood first came to public attention in the mid-1950s
with his theory of earth crust displacement, a radical geological idea
which attracted the curiosity and support of Albert Einstein. The
Einstein-Hapgood correspondence is a forgotten page in the history of
science. Rose and I obtained these letters (ten from Einstein to
Hapgood) from Albert Einstein's Archives in the Fall of 1995. They
show, for the first time, just how extensively Albert Einstein was
involved in assisting Charles Hapgood in the development of the
theory. This correspondence is detailed in The Atlantis Blueprint.
Here is a brief summary:
In his second reply (24 November 1952) to Hapgood, Einstein wrote
that the idea of earth crust displacement should not be ruled out
"apriori" just because it didn't fit with what we wanted to believe
about the earth's past. What was needed, Einstein claimed, was solid
"geological and paleontological facts."
For six months, Hapgood gathered geological evidence to support
the idea of an earth crust displacement. On the 3rd of May 1953 he
forwarded thirty-eight pages of this evidence to Einstein. Central to
his argument was Hapgood's evidence that Lesser Antarctica was ice-
free at the same time that North America lay smothered in ice.
Einstein responded (8 May 1953):
"I find your arguments very impressive and have the impression
that your hypothesis is correct. One can hardly doubt that significant
shifts of the crust have taken place repeatedly and within a short
time."
He urged Hapgood to follow up on evidence of "earth fractures". A
month later (11 June 1953) Hapgood sent Einstein forty-two pages of
evidence on earth fractures and the evolution of the ice sheets.
Einstein wrote (17 December 1953) Hapgood urging him to address
the "centrifugal momentum" problem. Hapgood responded with four pages
on this problem and thirty-seven pages of "paleontological evidence"
including the frozen mammoths of Arctic Siberia. Einstein was now
convinced. On the 18th of May 1954, Einstein wrote a very favorable
foreword for Hapgood's book EARTH'S SHIFTING CRUST: A KEY TO SOME
BASIC PROBLEMS OF EARTH SCIENCE (published in 1958 by Pantheon Books,
New York).
The Foreword begins:
"I frequently receive communications from people who wish to
consult me concerning their unpublished ideas. It goes without saying
that these ideas are very seldom possessed of scientific validity. The
very first communication, however, that I received from Mr. Hapgood
electrified me. His idea is original, of great simplicity, and - if it
continues to prove itself of great importance to everything that is
related to the history of the earth's surface.... I think that this
rather astonishing, even fascinating, idea deserves the serious
attention of anyone who concerns himself with the theory of the
earth's development."
-- Reference: When the Sky Fell, Rand and Rose Flemth-Ath
140 "The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches
perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as seen in the
sky from Giza...".
"(Robert) Bauval is specifically known for the Orion Correlation
Theory (OCT). This proposes a relationship between the fourth dynasty
Egyptian pyramids of the Giza Plateau and the alignment of certain
stars in the constellation of Orion.
One night, while working in Saudi Arabia, he took his family and a
friend's family up into the sand dunes of the Arabian desert for a
camping expedition. His friend pointed out Orion, and mentioned that
Mintaka, the smaller more easterly of the stars making up Orion's belt
was
offset slightly from the others. Bauval then made a connection
between the layout of the three main stars in Orion's belt and the
layout of the three main pyramids in the Giza necropolis."
— Reference: Wikipedia.org
141 "... Heliopolis..."
"Heliopolis has been occupied since the Predynastic Period, with
extensive building campaigns during the Old and Middle Kingdoms.
Today, unfortunately, it is mostly destroyed, its temples and other
buildings having been used for the construction of medieval Cairo;
most information about it comes from textual sources.
According to Diodorus Siculus, Heliopolis was built by Actis, one
of the sons of Helios and Rhode, who named the city after his father.
While all Greek cities were destroyed during the flood, the Egyptian
cities including Heliopolis survived. The chief deity of Heliopolis
was the god Atum, who was worshipped in the primary temple.
The city was also the original source of the worship of the Ennead
pantheon, although in later times, as Horus gained in prominence,
worship focused on the synchrentistic solar deity Ra-harakhty
(literally Ra, (who is) Horus of the Two Horizons).
During the Amarna Period, Pharoah Akhenaten introduced
monotheistic worship of Aten, the deified solar disc. As the capital
of Egypt for a period of time, grain was stored in Heliopolis for the
winter months, when many people would descend on the town to be fed,
leading to it gaining the title place of bread. The Book of the Dead
goes further and describes how Heliopolis was the place of multiplying
bread, recounting a myth in which Horus feeds the masses there with
only 7 loaves, which is the basis of the Bible New Testament parable."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
142 "...Nephilim..."
"The Nephilim were an antediluvian race (pre-flood) race which are
referred to in the Bible as giants.".
-- Reference: http://www.nwcreation.net/nephilim.html
"Genesis 6:4 states "The Nephilim were on the earth in those days
- and also afterwards - when the sons of God went to the daughters of
men and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of
renown." The Nephilim were a race of giants that were produced by the
sexual union of the sons of God (presumably fallen angels) and the
daughters of men. Translated from the Hebrew texts, "Nephilim" means
"fallen ones." They were renowned for their strength, prowess, and a
great capacity for sinfulness.
The origination of the Nephilim begins with a story of the fallen
angels. Shemhazai, an angel of high rank, led a sect of angels in a
descent to earth to instruct humans in righteousness. The tutelage
went on for a few centuries, but soon the angels pined for the human
females. After lusting, the fallen angels instructed the women in
magic and conjuring, mated with them, and produced hybrid offspring:
the Nephilim.
The Nephilim were gigantic in stature. Their strength was
prodigious and their appetites immense. Upon devouring all of
humankind's resources, they began to consume humans themselves. The
Nephilim attacked and oppressed humans and were the cause of massive
destruction on the earth.
Two texts of central import to the story of the Nephilim, the
Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls, mention several names for the
Nephilim. The diverse kinds of these giants are cited in several
passages. They are variously referred to as Emim, or "Terrors" (Gen.
14:5; Deut. 2:10), Rephaim, or "Weakeners" or "Dead Ones" (2 Sam.
23:13; 1 Chron. 11:15), Gibborim, or "Giant Heroes" (Job 16:4),
Zamzummim, or "Achievers" (Deut. 2:10), Anakim, or "Long-
necked" (Deut. 2:10; Josh. 11:22, 14:15), and Awwim or
"Devastators"and "Serpents."
Other giants are mentioned in these texts as well, such as Goliath
(2 Sam. 21:19), a giant with twelve fingers and twelve toes who is
mentioned as one of the Rephaim (2 Sam. 21:20), and a tall Egyptian (1
Chron. 11:23). The passage of Numbers 13:26-33 recounts the Nephilim
of Canaan that Joshua and the other Hebrew spies saw. Furthermore,
according to Judaic lore, a certain one of the Nephilim, Arba, built a
city, Kiriath Arba, which was named for its builder and is now known
as Hebron.
The wickedness of the Nephilim carried with it a heavy toll.
Genesis 6:5 alludes to the corruption that the Nephilim had caused
amongst humans and themselves: "The Lord saw how great man's
wickedness on the earth had become..." Their evil rebellion had
incurred both the wrath and grief of God. God instructed the angel
Gabriel to ignite a civil war among the Nephilim.
He also chose Enoch, a righteous man, to inform the fallen angels
of the judgment pronounced on them and their children. God did not
allow the fallen angels any peace, for they could not lift their eyes
to heaven and were later to be chained. The end of the Nephilim came
about in the war incited by Gabriel, in which the giants eventually
annihilated each other."
-- Reference: http://www.pantheon.org/articles/n/nephilim.html
143 "...used cutting tools of highly concentrated light waves and
electronic energy..."
"A laser is an electronic-optical device that emits coherent light
radiation. The term "laser" is an acronym for Light Amplification by
Stimulated Emission of Radiation. A typical laser emits light in a
narrow, low-divergence monochromatic (single-coloured, if the laser is
operating in the visible spectrum), beam with a well-defined
wavelength. In this way, laser light is in contrast to a light source
such as the incandescent light bulb, which emits light over a wide
area and over a wide spectrum of wavelengths.
The first working laser was demonstrated in May 1960 by Theodore
Maiman at Hughes Research Laboratories. Recently, lasers have become a
multi-billion dollar industry. The most widespread use of lasers is in
optical storage devices such as compact disc and DVD players, in which
the laser (a few millimeters in size) scans the surface of the disc.
Other common applications of lasers are bar code readers, laser
printers and laser pointers.
In industry, lasers are used for cutting steel and other metals
and for inscribing patterns (such as the letters on computer
keyboards). Lasers are also commonly used in various fields in
science, especially spectroscopy, typically because of their well-
defined wavelength or short pulse duration in the case of pulsed
lasers. Lasers are used by the military for range finding, target
identification and illumination for weapons delivery. Lasers used in
medicine are used for internal surgery and cosmetic applications.
Laser cutting is a technology that uses a laser to cut materials,
and is usually used in industrial manufacturing. Laser cutting works
by directing the output of a high power laser, by computer, at the
material to be cut. The material then either melts, burns, vaporizes
away, or is blown away by a jet of gas, leaving an edge with a high
quality surface finish. Industrial laser cutters are used to cut flat-
sheet material as well as structural and piping materials. Some 6-axis
lasers can perform cutting operations on parts that have been
pre¬formed by casting or machining."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
144 "... Baalbek..."
"The great mystery of the ruins of Baalbek, and indeed one of the
greatest mysteries of the ancient world, concerns the massive
foundation stones beneath the Roman Temple of Jupiter. The courtyard
of the Jupiter temple is situated upon a platform, called the Grand
Terrace, which consists of a huge outer wall and a filling of massive
stones. The lower courses of the outer wall are formed of huge, finely
crafted and precisely positioned blocks.
They range in size from thirty to thirty three feet in length,
fourteen feet in height and ten feet in depth, and weigh approximately
450 tons each. Nine of these blocks are visible on the north side of
the temple, nine on the south, and six on the west (others may exist
but archaeological excavations have thus far not dug beneath all the
sections of the Grand Terrace).
Above the six blocks on the western side are three even larger
stones, called the Trilithon, whose weight exceeds 1000 tons each.
These great stones vary in size between sixty-three and sixty-five
feet in length, with a height of fourteen feet six inches and a depth
of twelve feet.
Another even larger stone lies in a limestone quarry a quarter of
a mile from the Baalbek complex. Weighing an estimated 1200 tons, it
is sixty-nine feet by sixteen feet by thirteen feet ten inches, making
it the single largest piece of stonework ever crafted in the world.
Called the Hajar el Gouble, the Stone of the South, or the Hajar el
Hibla, the Stone of the Pregnant Woman, it lays at a raised angle with
the lowest part of its base still attached to the quarry rock as
though it were almost ready to be cut free and transported to its
presumed location next to the other stones of the Trilithon.
Why these stones are such an enigma to contemporary scientists,
both engineers and archaeologists alike, is that their method of
quarrying, transportation and precision placement is beyond the
technological ability of any known ancient or modern builders. Various
'scholars', uncomfortable with the notion that ancient cultures might
have developed knowledge superior to modern science, have decided that
the massive Baalbek stones were laboriously dragged from the nearby
quarries to the temple site.
While carved images in the temples of Egypt and Mesopotamia do
indeed give evidence of this method of block transportation - using
ropes, wooden rollers and thousands of laborers - the dragged blocks
are known to have been only 1/10th the size and weight of the Baalbek
stones and to have been moved along flat surfaces with wide movement
paths. The route to the site of Baalbek, however, is up hill, over
rough and winding terrain, and there is no evidence whatsoever of a
flat hauling surface having been created in ancient times.
Next there is the problem of how the mammoth blocks, once they
were brought to the site, were lifted and precisely placed in
position. It has been theorized that the stones were raised using a
complex array of scaffolding, ramps and pulleys which was powered by
large numbers of humans and animals working in unison. An historical
example of this method has been suggested as the solution for the
Baalbek enigma.
The Renaissance architect Domenico Fontana, when erecting a 327-
ton Egyptian obelisk in front of St Peter's Basilica in Rome, used 40
huge pulleys, which necessitated a combined force of 800 men and 140
horses. The area where this obelisk was erected, however, was a great
open space that
could easily accommodate all the lifting apparatus and the men and
horses pulling on the ropes.
No such space is available in the spatial context of how the
Baalbek stones were placed. Hills slope away from where lifting
apparatus would need to have been placed and no evidence has been
found of a flat and structurally firm surface having been constructed
(and then mysteriously removed after the lifting was done).
Furthermore, not just one obelisk was erected but rather a series of
giant stones were precisely put in place side-by-side. Due to the
positioning of these stones, there is simply no conceivable place
where a huge pulley apparatus could have been stationed."
References: (both of the following websites have excellent photos
of the area)
http://www.sacredsites.com/middle_east/lebanon/baalbek.htm
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/arqueologia/esp_baalbek_1.htm
145 "...The Domain took over the planet Venus..."
"The second-closest planet to the Sun, orbiting it every 224.7
Earth days. It is the brightest natural object in the night sky,
except for the Moon, reaching an apparent magnitude of -4.6. Because
Venus is an inferior planet, from Earth it never appears to venture
far from the Sun: its elongation reaches a maximum of 47.8°. Venus
reaches its maximum brightness shortly before sunrise or shortly after
sunset, for which reason it is often called the Morning Star or the
Evening Star.
Classified as a terrestrial planet, it is sometimes called Earth's
"sister planet", for the two are similar in size, gravity, and bulk
composition. Venus is covered with an opaque layer of highly
reflective clouds of sulfuric acid, preventing its surface from being
seen from space in visible light; this was a subject of great
speculation until some of its secrets were revealed by planetary
science in the twentieth century. Venus has the densest atmosphere of
all the terrestrial planets, consisting mostly of carbon dioxide, as
it has no carbon cycle to lock carbon back into rocks and surface
features, nor organic life to absorb it in biomass.
It has become so hot that the earth-like oceans the young Venus is
believed to have possessed have totally evaporated, leaving a dusty
dry desert scape with many slab-like rocks. The evaporated water vapor
has dissociated and hydrogen has escaped into interplanetary space.
The atmospheric pressure at the planet's surface is 92 times that of
the Earth, the great majority of it carbon dioxide and other
greenhouse gases.
Venus's surface has been mapped in detail only in the last 20
years; Project Magellan listed about a thousand meteor craters, a
surprisingly low number compared to Earth. It shows evidence of being
geologically very young with extensive volcanism, and the sulfur in
the atmosphere is taken by some experts to show many of its volcanoes
are still active today, but it is an enigma as to why no evidence of
lava flow accompanies any of the visible caldera."
As one of the brightest objects in the sky, Venus has been known
since prehistoric times and as such has gained an entrenched position
in human culture. The Babylonians named the planet Ishtar, the
personification of womanhood, and goddess of love.
In western astrology, derived from its historical connotation with
goddesses of femininity and love, Venus is held to influence those
aspects of human life. In Indian Vedic astrology, Venus is known as
Shukra, meaning "clear, pure" or "brightness, clearness" in Sanskrit.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
146 "... There are a few life forms on Earth that can endure an
atmospheric environment like Venus..."
"There are many different classes of extremophiles, each
corresponding to the way its environmental niche. Many extremophiles
fall under multiple categories.
For example:
*
Acidophile: An organism with an optimum pH level at or below
pH 3.
*
Alkaliphile: An organism with optimal growth at pH levels of
9 or above.
*
Endolith: An organism that lives in microscopic spaces
within rocks, such as pores between aggregate grains. These may also
be called cryptoendoliths. This term also includes organisms
populating fissures, aquifers, and faults filled with groundwater in
the deep subsurface.
*
Halophile: An organism requiring at least 2M of salt, NaCl,
for growth.
*
Hyperthermophile: An organism that can thrive at
temperatures between 80-121 °C, such as those found in hydrothermal
systems.
*
Hypolith: An organism that lives inside rocks in cold
deserts.
*
Lithoautotroph: An organism (usually bacteria) whose sole
source of carbon is carbon dioxide and exergonic inorganic oxidation
(chemolithotrophs) such as Nitrosomonas europaea. These organisms are
capable of deriving energy from reduced mineral compounds like
pyrites, and are active in geochemical cycling and the weathering of
parent bedrock to form soil.
*
Metalotolerant: capable of tolerating high levels of
dissolved heavy metals in solution, such as copper, cadmium, arsenic,
and zinc. Examples include Ferroplasma sp. and Ralstonia
metallidurans.
*
Oligotroph: An organism capable of growth in nutritionally
limited environments.
*
Osmophile: An organism capable of growth in environments
with a high sugar concentration.
*
Piezophile: An organism that lives optimally at high
hydrostatic pressure. Common in the deep terrestrial subsurface, as
well as in oceanic trenches.
*
Polyextremophile: An organism that qualifies as an
extremophiles under more than one category.
*
Psychrophile/Cryophile: An organism that grows better at
temperatures of 15 °C or lower. Common in cold soils, permafrost,
polar ice, cold ocean water, and in/under alpine snowpack.
*
Radioresistant: resistant to high levels of ionizing
radiation, most commonly ultraviolet radiation but also includes
organisms capable of resisting nuclear radiation.
*
Thermophile: An organism that can thrive at temperatures
between 60-80 °C.
*
Xerophile: An organism that can grow in extremely dry,
desiccating conditions. This type is exemplified by the soil microbes
of the Atacama Desert. Relative to the majority of the deep sea
extremophiles, the areas around submarine hydrothermal vents are
biologically more productive, often hosting complex communities fueled
by the chemicals dissolved in the vent fluids, supporting diverse
organisms, including giant tube worms, clams, and shrimp. The water
emerges from a hydrothermal vent at temperatures ranging up to 400°C,
compared to a typical 2°C for the surrounding deep ocean water. The
high pressure at these depths significantly expands the thermal range
at which water remains liquid, and so the water doesn't boil. Water at
a depth of 3,000 m and a temperature of 407°C becomes supercritical
One community has been discovered dubbed 'Eel City', which
consists predominantly of eels. Though eels are not uncommon, as
mentioned earlier invertebrates typically dominate hydrothermal vents.
Eel City is located near Nafanua volcanic cone, American Samoa.
Other examples of the unique fauna who inhabit this ecosystem are
a snail armored with scales made up of iron and organic materials, and
the Pompeii worm (Alvinella Pompejana), which is capable of
withstanding temperatures up to 80°C (176°F). Over 300 new species
have been discovered at hydrothermal vents.
Active hydrothermal vents are believed to exist on Jupiter's moon
Europa, and ancient hydrothermal vents have been speculated to exist
on Mars."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
147 "... asteroid belt..."
"The asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located
roughly between the orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is
occupied by numerous irregularly shaped bodies called asteroids or
minor plarnets. The asteroid belt region is also termed the main belt
to distinguish it from other concentrations of minor planets within
the Solar System, such as the Kuiper belt and scattered disk.
More than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the
four largest objects: Ceres, 4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of
these have mean diameters of more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main
belt's only dwarf planet, is about 950 km in diameter. The remaining
bodies range down to the size of a dust particle. The asteroid
material is so thinly distributed that multiple unmanned spacecraft
have traversed it without incident."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
148 "... Tiahuanaco..."
"Tiwanaku monumental architecture is characterized by large stones
of exceptional workmanship. In contrast to the masonry style of the
later Inca, Tiwanaku stone architecture usually employs rectangular
ashlar blocks laid in regular courses, and monumental structures were
frequently fitted with elaborate drainage systems. Bronze or copper
"double-T" clamps were often used to anchor large blocks in place. The
stone used to build Tiwanaku was quarried and then transported 40 km
or more to the city. They were moved without the aid of the wheel,
though much of the distance was over water.
The community grew to urban proportions (in antiquity) becoming an
important regional power in the southern Andes. Satellite imaging was
used recently to map the extent of fossilized suka kollus across the
three primary valleys of Tiwanaku, arriving at population-carrying
capacity estimates of anywhere between 285,000 and 1,482,000 people.
They worshipped many gods, and one of the most important gods was
Viracocha, the god of action, shaper of many worlds, and destroyer of
many worlds. He created people, with two servants, on a great piece of
rock. Then he drew sections on the rock and sent his servants to name
the tribes in those areas. In Tiwanaku he created the people out of
rock and brought life to them through the earth. The Tiwanaku believed
that Viracocha created giants to move the massive stones that comprise
much of their archeology, but then grew unhappy with the giants and
created a flood to destroy them."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
149 "...Ollantaytambo..."
"Ollantaytambo is a town in southern Peru, located in the district
of Ollantaytambo, province of Urubamba, Cusco region. It is
approximately 60 km to the northwest of the city of Cusco, situated at
an altitude of 2792 meters above sea level.
The city of Ollantaytambo is best known for its ruins, and for the
spot where the Inca emperor Manco Inca was able to defeat the Spanish
in a set-piece battle. The finely cut rocks and plantation terraces
were very large obstacles for the Conquistadors to surpass, and the
fortress was also used by Manco to conduct successful attacks on
Francisco Pizarro and other Conquistadors who were based in Lima."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
150 "... Machu Picchu ..."
Machu Picchu (Quechua: Machu Picchu, "Old Peak") is a pre-
Columbian Inca site located 2,400 meters (7,875 ft) above sea level.
It is situated on a mountain ridge above the Urubamba Valley in Peru,
which is 80 km (50 mi) northwest of Cuzco. Often referred to as "The
Lost City of the Incas", Machu Picchu is probably the most familiar
symbol of the Inca Empire.
One theory maintains that Machu Picchu was an Inca "llacta": a
settlement built to control the economy of the conquered regions. It
may also have been built as a prison for the selective few who had
commited such henous crimes against the Inca society. Research
conducted by scholars, such as John Rowe and Richard Burger, has
convinced most archaeologists that rather than a defensive retreat,
Machu Picchu was an estate of the Inca emperor, Pachacuti. In
addition, Johan Reinhard presented evidence that the site was selected
based on its position relative to sacred landscape features. One such
example is its mountains, which are purported to be in alignment with
key astronomical events.
Shamanic legends say that if you're a sensitive person and you rub
your forehead against the world-famous Intihuatana Stone you will see
the spirit world. The Intihuatana stone is one of the many ritual
stones in South America. They are arranged so they point directly at
the sun during the winter solstice. The Spanish did not find Machu
Picchu until the 20th century so the Intihuatana Stone was not
destroyed like many other ritual stones. It is also called "The
Hitching Point of the Sun" because it was supposed to hold the sun in
it's place. It is (as they said before) believed to be an astronomic
clock built by the Incas."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
151 "... Pachacamac ..."
"The temple of Pachacamac is an archaeological site 40 km
southeast of Lima, Peru in the Valley of the Lurin River. It had at
least one pyramid. They used Pachacamac as primarily a religious site
for the veneration of the Pacha Kamaq creator god. The Ichma joined
the Inca empire and Pachacamac became an important administrative
center.
However the Inca maintained it as a religious shrine and allowed
the Pachacamac priests to continue functioning independently of the
Inca priesthood. This included the oracle, whom the Inca presumably
consulted. The Inca built five additional buildings, including a
temple to the Sun on the main square."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
152 "... an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter and
carving tools..."
"There are various laser cutting tools depending on the type of
finished product that you prefer. Laser cutter routers that are
computer-driven can cut each letter precisely, capturing every detail
of the selected style. The said manufacturing systems are useful in
cutting out symbols and logos in a cost effective manner.
Laser that is in a solid state uses one crystal rod with flat and
parallel ends. Both ends have surfaces that have the ability to
reflect. A light source that has high density and a flash tube
surrounds the crystal.
When power is given by the network of pulse-forming, an intense
light pulse called photon is released in one of the rod crystals. The
light released is one wavelength and allows for minimum divergence.
A hundred percent of laser light is reflected on the rear mirror
while thirty to fifty percent will pass through the mirror then to the
shutter assembly to the angled mirror before going down through the
lens and then to the work piece.
The laser light beam is not only coherent but also has high energy
content. When it is focused on the surface, the laser light creates
heat used for welding, drilling, and cutting.
The laser beam and the work piece is manipulated through the use
of robotics. It can be adjusted to different sizes and heat intensity.
The smaller laser is used for drilling, cutting, and welding while the
larger machines are used in off giving heat."
-- Reference: http://ezinearticles.com/?Laser-Cutting-Tools&id=352889
153 "The "great" pyramid..."
"A total of over 2,300,000 blocks of limestone and granite were
used in its construction with the average block weighing 2.5 tons and
none weighing less than 2 tons.
The large blocks used in the ceiling of the King's Chamber weigh
as much as 9 tons.
*
Construction date (Estimated): 2589 B.C.
*
Construction time (Estimated): 20 years.
*
Total weight (Estimated): 6.5 million tons.
*
The estimated total weight of the structure is 6.5 million
tons!
*
The base of the pyramid covers 13 acres, 568,500 square feet
and the length of each side was originally 754 feet, but is now 745
feet.
*
The original height was 481 feet tall, but is now only 449
feet.
The distance when Earth is closest to Sun (perihelion) is 147x10s
km, which is translated into royal cubits 280x10s, hinting at the
height of the Great pyramid, 280 royal cubits.
The earth/moon relationship is the only one in our solar system
that contains this unique golden section ratio that "squares the
circle". Along with this is the phenomenon that the moon and the sun
appear to be the same size, most clearly noticed during an eclipse.
This too is true only from earth's vantage point...No other planet/
moon relationship in our solar system can make this claim.
Although the problem of squaring the circle was proven
mathematically impossible in the 19th century (as pi, being
irrational, cannot be exactly measured), the Earth, the moon, and the
Great Pyramid, are all coming about as close as you can get to the
solution!
If the base of the Great Pyramid is equated with the diameter of
the earth, then the radius of the moon can be generated by subtracting
the radius of the earth from the height of the pyramid.
The height of the Great Pyramid times 2n exactly equals the
perimeter of the pyramid. This proportions result from elegant design
of the pyramid with the height equal two diameters of a circle and the
base equal to the circumference of the circle.
The Pyramid of the Sun and the Great Pyramid of Egypt are almost
or very nearly equal to one another in base perimeter. The Pyramid of
the Sun is "almost" half the height of the Great Pyramid. There is a
slight difference. The Great Pyramid is 1.03 - times larger than the
base of the Pyramid of the Sun.
Conversely, the base of the Pyramid of the Sun is 97% of the Great
Pyramid's base."
-- Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
154 "... Pyramid texts."
"The Pyramid Texts are a collection of ancient Egyptian religious
texts from the time of the Old Kingdom, mostly inscriptions on the
walls of tombs in pyramids. They depict the Egyptian view of the
afterlife, and the ascent into the sky of the divine Pharaoh after
death. They were written upwards of five thousand years ago; thus,
they are some of the oldest known writings in the world.
The Pyramid Texts are also the oldest collection of religious
spells known to us from ancient Egypt. This collection forms the basis
of much of the later religious theology and literature of ancient
Egypt. The passages were eventually separated and categorized, as well
as illustrated and eventually evolved into the Book of the Dead, or
more properly, The Book of the Coming forth by Day.
It is difficult to date the Pyramid Texts. Their origins have
aroused much speculation regarding their origin because they emerge,
as a fully-fledged collection of mortuary texts, without any precedent
in the archaeological record. The fact that the texts are made up of
distinct utterances which do not have a strict narrative sequence
linking them together has led scholars to believe that many of them
were not composed specifically for the purpose of being inscribed in
the pyramids but may have had earlier uses. In fact, spells such as
Utterances 273-4, called the Cannibal Hymn, and which only appears in
the Pyramids of Unas and Teti, refer to aspects of the funerary cult
that seem to no longer been in practice at the time the pyramids were
built.
Early analysts attempted to date the text as early as possible;
even from the predynastic period. A very early dating of these texts
remains a strong possibility, though today, scholars place the text's
origins with the date of the monuments where they reside. In reality,
we have very little idea of the date of their initial invention,
perhaps other than the antiquated language employed."
-- Reference: http://www.crystalinks.com/pyramidtext.html
155 "The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact center
of all of the land masses of Earth... "
"The Great Pyramid (the Pyramid of Khufu, or Cheops in Greek) at
Gizeh, Egypt, demonstrates the remarkable character of its placement
on the face of the Earth. The Pyramid lies in the center of gravity of
the continents. It also lies in the exact center of all the land area
of the world, dividing the earth's land mass into approximately equal
quarters.
The north-south axis (31 degrees east of Greenwich) is the longest
land meridian, and the east-west axis (30 degrees north) is the
longest land parallel on the globe. There is obviously only one place
that these longest land-lines of the terrestrial earth can cross, and
it is at the Great Pyramid!"
-- Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
156 "...stars in the constellation of Orion's Belt (Ainitak),
Sirius, Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor... "
"The Hall of Truth in Light" (in the Great Pyramid) are an
extension of the upward passage way (which) opens as a Grand Gallery.
Other interior features include: a Great Step; a lower Queen's
chamber; an upper King's chamber with an open tomb which was never
used for burial; and, two passage ways which actually pinpoint Sirius
and Ainitak in the "belt" of the Orion Constellation - the other two
precisely point to Thuban in the Draco Constellation which was the old
North Star at the time of the Pyramid's supposed construction and the
present North Star.
-- Reference: http://www.geocities.com/regkeith/rkeith5a.htm
Big Dipper Constellation stars include:
*
Dubhe
*
Merak
*
Phecda
*
Megrez
*
Alioth
*
Mizar
*
Alkaid
Alnitak is a double star system. Alnitak A is a blue O9.7Ib
supergiant star about 15 times the diameter of the sun, at least
11,000 times more luminous than the sun.
Thuban is another name for the star is Adib from the Arabic Al
Dhi'bah, "The Hyenas". A number of stars in the constellation of
Draco. According to Allen, seamen were accustomed to call Thuban "The
Dragon's Tail." Thuban is a white A0III giant having a luminosity
about 260 times that of the sun. Spectral analysis indicates that
Thuban has a companion star orbiting with a 51.4 day period.
Sirius is also known colloquially as the "Dog Star", reflecting
its prominence in its constellation, Canis Major. It is the subject of
more mythological and folkloric tales than any other star apart from
the sun. The heliacal rising of Sirius marked the flooding of the Nile
in Ancient Egypt and the 'Dog Days' of summer Sirius is the brightest
star in the night sky with a visual apparent magnitude of -1.47,
almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star. What
appears as a single star to the naked eye is actually a binary star
system, consisting of Sirius A, and a faint white dwarf companion of
spectral type DA2, termed Sirius B.
Sirius is bright due to both its intrinsic luminosity and its
closeness to the Sun. At a distance of 2.6 parsecs (8.6 light-years),
the Sirius system is one of our near neighbors. Sirius A is about
twice as massive as the Sun and has an absolute visual magnitude of
1.42. It is 25 times more luminous than the Sun.
Sirius is recorded in the earliest astronomical records, known in
Ancient Egypt as Sopdet (Greek: Sothis). During the era of the Middle
Kingdom, Egyptians based their calendar on the heliacal rising of
Sirius, namely the day it becomes visible just before sunrise after
moving far enough away from the glare of the sun. This occurred just
before the annual flooding of the Nile and the summer solstice, after
a 70 day absence from the skies.
The hieroglyph for Sothis features a star and a triangle. Sothis
was identified with the great goddess Isis who formed a part of a
trinity with her husband Osiris and their son Horus, while the 70 day
period symbolized the passing of Isis and Osiris though the duat
(Egyptian underworld).
North Star, also known as the Pole Star, is the star that lies
closest in the sky to the north celestial pole, and which appears
directly overhead to an observer at the Earth's North Pole.
The current North Star is Polaris, which lies about two-thirds of
a degree from the pole at the end of the "handle" of the Little Dipper
asterism in the constellation Ursa Minor. Polaris has a visual
magnitude of 1.97 (second magnitude). (Some people mistakenly think
that Polaris is the brightest star in the night sky. This title
belongs to Sirius, and there are many others stars also brighter than
Polaris.)
Due to the precession of the equinoxes the direction of the
Earth's axis is very slowly but continuously changing, and as the
projection of the Earth's axis moves around the celestial sphere over
the millennia, the role of North Star passes from one star to another.
Since the precession of the equinoxes is so slow, a single star
typically holds that title for many centuries.
In 3000 BC the faint star Thuban in the constellation Draco was
the North Star. At magnitude 3.67 (fourth magnitude) it is only one-
fifth as bright as Polaris, the current North Star (situated 430 light-
years away).
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
157 "...Pan, God of The Woods..."
-- Reference: For more detailed information about the IS-BE know
as Pan, please read the book "Pan, God of The Woods" by Lawrence R.
Spencer (www.godofthewoods.com )
158 " The human pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from
Memphis to Heracleopolis".
"Heracleopolis was the main city of Egypt during a turbulent time
in our history, the First Intermediate Period. Details are not clear,
but apparently when the VIth dynasty ended, the rulers who followed
were too weak to rule the whole land. Akhtoy, the local nomarch,
declared independence from Memphis, and when the last Memphite pharaoh
died childless, he declared himself god-king of the Two Lands and
founder of the IXth dynasty. All of Middle Egypt and part of the
eastern Nile Delta submitted to Akhtoy's authority. Akhmin, in the 9th
nome, became the southern boundary between those who supported Akhtoy
and those who opposed him.
In Upper Egypt there were at least three governors who refused to
acknowledge the new order: those of Thinis, Wast (Thebes) and Nekhen
(Hierakonopolis). For a long time they fought among themselves,
because chaos always reigns where there is no central authority.
Finally one of them, Inyotef II of Wast, prevailed against the others;
the nomarchs of Asyut now became the defenders of the dignity of the
Heracleopolitan kings. The IXth dynasty was succeeded by the Xth at
home, and for more than sixty years the line was held at Akhmin,
despite frequent raids from both sides.
Finally the grandson of Inyotef, Mentuhotep II, captured Asyut;
once that happened he quickly marched downstream and overthrew the Xth
dynasty. That marked the reunification of Egypt and the beginning of
the Middle Kingdom. Heracleopolis was never as important afterwards,
though it marked the site of a key fortress in the XXIInd dynasty,
built by the second son of Osorkon II."
-- Reference: http://members.tripod.com/~Raseneb/Akhtoy.htm
159 "... when Atlantis fell..."
"Plato's reference to Egypt as the source of the Atlantis myth,
via Solon. The Egyptians called Atlantis Kepchu, which also happens to
be their name for the people of Crete. It is speculated that survivors
of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were
the only other civilization with high culture at the time.
Plato described quarries on the island of Atlantis where "rocks of
white, black, and red" were extracted from the hills and used to
construct a great island city. The description matches the rocks found
on Santorini.
The island-city of Atlantis was described as being laid out in a
series of concentric circles of land and water, each one connected to
the sea by a deep canal. Docks for a huge number of ships, and a
causeway for unloading cargo of said ships, also was described.
Unearthed frescos from the island have depicted Santorini with a
configuration that can be interpreted in this way. It also shows a
huge city on the island, theorized by archaeologists to represent the
center of the caldera.
At Akrotiri there are multi-story buildings. This city may have
had the earliest form of town planning (structured assembly of
interconnecting roads and paths) ever discovered, again, with fresh
running water and toilets in each house leading to a sewer system.
Many such sites now have been unearthed, both on Crete and Santorini."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org (See "Santorini")
160 "... the Egyptians., who called "Atlantis" Kepchu, which also
happens to be their name for the people of Crete."
"Minoan civilization disappeared suddenly, at the height of its
wealth and power. This also was similar to Plato's description of the
fate of the "Atlanteans". Scientists theorize that multiple tsunamis
hit the island of Crete, circa 1500 BC, which came from the direction
of the island of Santorini (then called Thera) about 100 miles from
Crete.
Santorini is the site of a massive caldera with an island at its
center. Vulcanologists have determined this ill-fated island was
engulfed by the terrible ca. 1500 BC eruption and collapse of the
Stroggill volcano there, which affected the entire eastern
Mediterranean, as far away as the Near East—possibly the most powerful
eruption in recorded history, ejecting approximately 30 km3 (7 cu
miles) of magma, up to 36 km (23 miles) high. Volcanic events of this
magnitude are known to generate tsunamis."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
161 "... the exact geodetic center of Egypt... "
"Five years into the co-regency, Amenhotep IV changed his name to
Akhenaten and left Thebes to establish a new Egyptian capital city,
which he called Akhetaten (meaning the resting place or horizon of the
Aten). The change in name indicated that he no longer considered
himself to be the son of the god Amun, but of Aten. On the monuments
marking the four corners of the new city, Akhenaten referred to the
hateful words spoken about him and his forefathers by the priests of
Amun.
Obviously, he had hoped that the city of Akhetaten would be his
resting place as well.
At the city of Akhetaten, the ancient religion of the Aten
received a make-over. Aten temple design, ritual, and symbolism (by a
falcon-headed man and a sun disc referred to as Re-Herakhty) derived
originally from the traditional solar god Ra whose center of worship
had been from very ancient times at Memphis and On (Heliopolis).
By the end of the coregency, the falcon-man had been removed from
the Aten's symbol. The Aten had in essence become a god without human
or animal image. The disc of the sun was now considered to be the
single physical representation of the invisible and eternal god, Ra,
and a deity in its own right. (The sun disc was used later as a royal
"lamelech" seal by the Kings of Judah). The cartouche of Akhenaten's
god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the name Imram. In the Bible,
Moses is referred to as the son of Amram, the Hebrew equivalent.
The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew
word Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as 'the
Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used along with Jehovah
(Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover,
in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never
spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out
loud, Adon (Aten) was voiced instead.
The written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage
is significant, especially in the first six books of the Bible (See
under "LORD" in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved
for the following applications alone: Moses addresses God using the
title Adon/Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17;
Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); Moses, himself, is addressed both by
Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the
title Adon/Aten; and Joshua also addresses God using the title Adon/
Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7).
As mentioned above, there is an established relationship between
the literature of the Egyptian 18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104
is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by
archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten.
The religious reforms of Akhenaten included the rejection of
traditional Egyptian magic and astrology associated with the cult of
Amun, and the rejection of the cult of Osiris with its version of
belief in eternal judgment and the afterlife as well. The site chosen
for the new capital of Egypt further demonstrated Akhenaten's desire
for a new balance as it was located at the exact geodetic center of
the country."
-- Reference: http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaat/moses.html
162 "... the destruction of Troy as the finale of the Trojan War."
"In Greek mythology, the Trojan War was waged against the city of
Troy by the Achaeans after Paris of Troy stole Helen from her husband
Menelaus, the king of Sparta. The war is among the most important
events in Greek mythology, and was narrated in many works of Greek
literature, including the Iliad and the Odyssey by Homer. The Iliad
relates a part of the last year of the siege of Troy, while the
Odyssey describes the journey home of Odysseus, one of the Achaean
leaders.
Other parts of the war were told in a cycle of epic poems, which
has only survived in fragments. Episodes from the war provided
material for Greek tragedy and other works of Greek literature, and
for Roman poets like Virgil and Ovid.
The war originated from a quarrel between the goddesses Athena,
Hera and Aphrodite, after Eris, the goddess of strife and discord,
gave them a golden apple, sometimes known as the Apple of Discord,
marked "for the fairest". The goddesses went to Paris, who judged that
Aphrodite, as the "fairest", should receive the apple. In exchange,
Aphrodite made Helen, the most beautiful of all women, fall in love
with Paris, who took her to Troy. Agamemnon, king of Mycenae and the
brother of Helen's husband Menelaus, led an expedition of Achaean
troops to Troy and besieged the city for ten years.
After the deaths of many heroes, including the Achaeans Achilles
and Ajax, and the Trojans Hector and Paris, the city fell to the ruse
of the Trojan Horse. The Achaeans slaughtered the Trojans and
desecrated the temples, thus earning the gods' wrath. Few of the
Achaeans returned safely to their homes and many founded colonies in
distant shores. The Romans later traced their origin to Aeneas, one of
the Trojans, who was said to have led the surviving Trojans to Italy.
The Ancient Greeks thought the Trojan War was a historical event
that had taken place in the 13th or 12th century BC, and believed that
Troy was located in modern day Turkey near the Dardanelles. By modern
times both the war and the city were widely believed to be non-
historical. In 1870, however, the German archaeologist Heinrich
Schliemann excavated a site in this area which he identified as Troy;
this claim is now accepted by most scholars. The Trojan War derive
from a specific historical conflict usually date it to the 12th or
11th centuries BC, often preferring the dates given by Eratosthenes,
1194-1184 BC, which roughly corresponds with archaeological evidence
of a catastrophic burning of Troy."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
163 "Homer, the blind Greek poet... "
"Homer (ancient Greek: μηρος, Homeros) was an ancient Greek
(Ionian) epic poet, traditionally considered the author of the epic
poems the Iliad and the Odyssey. No reliable biographical information
about Homer survives from classical antiquity. The cardinal qualities
of the style of Homer have been well articulated by Matthew Arnold:
'the translator of Homer," he says, "should above all be penetrated by
a sense of the four qualities of his author: that he is eminently
rapid; that he is eminently plain and direct, both in the evolution of
his thought and in the expression of it, that is, both in his syntax
and in his words; that he is eminently plain and direct in the
substance of his thought, that is, in his matter and ideas; and
finally, that he is eminently noble".
The language used by Homer is an archaic version of Ionic Greek,
with admixtures from certain other dialects, such as Aeolic Greek. It
later served as the basis of Epic Greek, the language of epic poetry,
typically in dactylic hexameter.
A number of traditions hold that he was blind (perhaps because, in
the Aeolian dialect of Cyme, homeros bore this meaning) and that he
was born on the island of Chios, at Smyrna or elsewhere in Ionia,
where various cities vied in claiming him as one of their native sons.
The characterization of Homer as a blind bard is supported by a
possibly self-referential passage in the Odyssey in which a
shipwrecked Odysseus listens to the tales of a blind bard named
Demodocus while in the court of the Phaeacian king."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
164 "Solon, a wise man from Greece reported the existence of
Atlantis.. "
"Solon was a famous Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and Lyric poet.
The travel writer, Pausanias, listed Solon among the Seven Sages of
the ancient world. Solon has acquired a place in history and in
folklore through his efforts to legislate against political, economic
and moral decline in archaic Athens. Some of his reforms failed in the
short term, yet he is often credited with having laid the foundations
for Athenian democracy.
After he had finished reforming the country, Solon traveled
abroad. His first stop was Egypt.
There he visited Heliopolis, where he discussed philosophy with an
Egyptian expert on the subject, Psenophis. Subsequently, at Sais, he
visited Neith's temple and received from the priests there an account
of the history of Atlantis. Solon wrote out this history as a poem, to
which Plato subsequently made references in his dialogues Timaios and
Critias. Next Solon sailed to Cyprus, where he oversaw the
construction of a new capital for a local king, in gratitude for which
the king named it Soloi."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
165 " Zoroaster... "
"Zoroaster, the prophet and poet sees the universe as the cosmic
struggle between asa "truth" and druj "lie." The cardinal concept of
asa - which is highly nuanced and only vaguely translatable - is at
the foundation of all other Zoroastrian doctrine, including that of
Ahura Mazda (who is asa), creation (that is asa), existence (that is
asa) and Free Will, which is arguably Zoroaster's greatest
contribution to religious philosophy. The purpose of humankind, like
that of all other creation, is to sustain asa. For humankind, this
occurs through active participation in life and the exercise of good
thoughts, words and deeds.
The name Zoroaster was famous in classical antiquity, and a number
of different Zoroasters - all described as having occult powers -
appear in historiographic accounts.
In Pliny's Natural History, Zoroaster is said to have laughed on
the day of his birth. He lived in the wilderness and enjoyed exploring
it from a young age. Plutarch compares him with Lycurgus and Numa
Pompilius (Numa, 4). Plutarch, drawing partly on Theopompus, speaks of
Zoroaster in Isis and Osiris: In this work, the prophet is empowered
by trust in his God and the protection of his allies. He faces outward
opposition and unbelief, and inward doubt.
The works of Zoroaster had a significant influence on Greek
philosophy and Roman philosophy. The ancient Greek writer Eudoxus of
Cnidus and the Latin writer Pliny the Elder praised Zoroaster's
philosophy as "the most famous and most useful." Plato learnt of
Zoroaster's philosophy through Eudoxus and incorporated some of it
into his own Platonic realism. In the third century BC, however,
Colotes accused Plato's The Republic of plagiarizing parts of (what is
attributed to) Zoroaster's On Nature, such as the Myth of Er. Plato's
contemporary, Heraclides Ponticus, wrote a text called Zoroaster based
on Zoroaster's philosophy in order to express his disagreement with
Plato on natural philosophy.
Zoroaster was mentioned by the nineteenth-century poet William
Butler Yeats. His wife and he were said to have claimed to have
contacted Zoroaster through "automatic writing."
The 2005 edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Philosophy places
Zoroaster first in a chronology of philosophers."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
166 "... an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda."
"Ahura Mazda (Ahura Mazda) is the Avestan language name for a
divinity exalted by Zoroaster as the one uncreated Creator, hence God.
He is the nameless "Father Asura", that is, Varuna of the Rigveda. In
this view, Zoroastrian mazda is the equivalent of the Vedic medhira,
described in Rigveda 8.6.10 as the "(revealed) insight into the cosmic
order".
Ahura Mazda is seen as the Ahura par excellence, superior to both
*vouruna and *mitra, and the nameless "Father Asura" of the Rigveda
and is a distinct divinity. The Zoroastrian faith is thus described by
its adherents as Mazdayasna, the worship of Mazda. In the Avesta,
"Ahura Mazda is the highest object of worship".
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
167 "Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The
Way"..."
"According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by
the Taoist sage Laozi (or Lao Tzu, "Old Master"), a record-keeper at
the Zhou Dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. Tao
Te Ching is a Chinese classic text. Its name comes from the opening
words of its two sections: M dao "way," and S de "virtue".
This ancient book is also central in Chinese religion, not only
for Taoism (Daojiao MS) but Chinese Buddhism, which when first
introduced into China was largely interpreted through the use of
Taoist words and concepts. Many Chinese artists, including poets,
painters, calligraphers, and even gardeners have used the Tao Te Ching
as a source of inspiration. Its influence has also spread widely
outside East Asia, aided by hundreds of translations into Western
languages."
Tao is nameless. (Tao) goes beyond distinctions, and transcends
language.
Laozi describes a state of existence before time or space:
"The Way that can be told of is not an unvarying way;
The names that can be named are not unvarying names.
It was from the Nameless that heaven and Earth sprang;
The named is but the mother that rears the ten thousand
creatures.
Each after its kind."
"The Spirit never dies.
It is the Mysterious Female.
The doorway of the Mysterious Female
Is the base from which Heaven and Earth sprang.
It is there within us, all the while;
Draw upon it as you will.
It never runs dry.
We put spokes together and call it a wheel;
But it is on the space where there is nothing that the value
of the wheel depends.
We turn clay to make a vessel;
But it is on the space where there is nothing that the value
of the vessel depends.
We pierce doors and windows to make a house;
And it is on these spaces where there is nothing that the
value of the house depends.
Therefore just as we take advantage of what is, we should
recognize the value of what is not.
Knowing others is wisdom;
Knowing the self is enlightenment.
Mastering others requires force;
Mastering the self requires strength;
He who knows he has enough is rich.
Perseverance is a sign of will power.
He who stays where he is, endures.
To die but not to perish is to be eternally present."
Many believe the Tao Te Ching contains universal truths that have
been independently recognized in other philosophies, both religious
and secular."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
168 "...Genesis... "
"Genesis (Greek: "birth", "origin") is the first book of the Bible
of Judaism and of Christianity, and the first of five books of the
Pentateuch or Torah.
"1 Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of
the land, and daughters were born to them,
2 that the "sons of God" saw that the daughters of men were
beautiful; and they took wives for themselves, whomever they chose.
3 Then Yaweh said, "My Spirit shall not strive with man forever,
because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be one hundred
and twenty years."
4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also
afterward, when the "sons of God" came in to the daughters of men, and
they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old,
men of renown.
5 Then Yaweh saw that the wickedness of man was great on the
earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only
evil continually."
-- Reference: http://bible.cc/genesis/6-4.htm
169 "... Omphalos stones... "
"An omphalos is an ancient religious stone artifact, or baetylusr.
In Greek, the word omphalos means "navel" (compare the name of Queen
Omphale). According to the ancient Greeks, Zeus sent out two eagles to
fly across the world to meet at its center, the "navel" of the world.
Omphalos stones used to denote this point were erected in several
areas surrounding the Mediterranean Sea; the most famous of those was
at the oracle in Delphi.
Most accounts locate the Omphalos in the temple adyton near the
Pythia. The stone itself (which may have been a copy) has a carving of
a knotted net covering its surface, and has a hollow centre, which
widens towards its base.
The Omphalos at Delphi came to be identified as the stone which
Rhea wrapped in swaddling clothes, pretending it was Zeus. This was to
deceive Cronus, his father, who swallowed his children so they could
not grow up and depose him as he had deposed his own father, Uranus.
Omphalos stones were said to allow direct communication with "the
gods".
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
170 "...Python, the serpent..."
"In Greek mythology Python, serpent, was the earth-dragon of
Delphi, always represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a
serpent. She resided at the Delphic oracle, which existed in the cult
center for her mother, Gaia, Earth, Pytho being the place name. The
site was considered the center of the earth, represented by a stone,
the omphalos or navel, which Python guarded.
Pytho became the enemy of the later Olympian deity Apollo, who
slew her and remade her former home and the oracle, the most famous in
Classical Greece, as his own. Many pictures show the serpent Python
guarding the Omphalos, the sacred navel-stone and mid-point of the
earth, which stood in Apollo's temple".
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
171 "...Cyrus II of Persia..."
Cyrus the Great (c. 590 BC or 576 — August 529 BC or 530 BC), also
known as Cyrus II of Persia and Cyrus the Elder, was a Persian
emperor. He was the founder of the Persian Empire under the Achaemenid
dynasty. The empire expanded under his rule, eventually conquering
most of Southwest Asia and much of Central Asia, from Egypt and the
Hellespont in the west to the Indus River in the east, to create the
largest state the world had yet seen.
During his twenty-nine year reign, Cyrus fought against some of
the greatest states of his time, including the Median Empire, the
Lydian Empire, and the Neo-Babylonian Empire. Cyrus did not venture
into Egypt, as he himself died in battle, fighting the Massagetae
along the Syr Darya in August 530 BC. He was succeeded by his son,
Cambyses II, who managed to conquer Egypt during his short rule.
Beyond his nation, Cyrus left a lasting legacy on Jewish religion
(through his Edict of Restoration), politics, and military strategy,
as well as on both Eastern and Western civilization.
The only known example of his religious policy is his treatment of
the Jews in Babylon. The Bible records that a remnant of the Jewish
population returned to the Promised Land from Babylon, following an
edict from Cyrus to rebuild the temple. This edict is fully reproduced
in the Book of Ezra. As a result of Cyrus' policies, the Jews honored
him as a dignified and righteous king. He is the only Gentile to be
designated as a messiah, a divinely-appointed king, in the Tanakh
(Isaiah 45:1-6).
Some contemporary Muslim scholars have suggested that the Qur'anic
figure of Dhul-Qarnayn is Cyrus the Great. This theory was proposed by
Sunni scholar Abul Kalam Azad and endorsed by Shi'a scholars Allameh
Tabatabaei, in his Tafsir al-Mizan and Makarem Shirazi and Sunni
scholar Abul Ala Maududi.
During his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of
conquered kingdoms, achieved partly through retaining and expanding
Median satrapies. Cyrus' conquests began a new era in the age of
empire building, where a vast superstate, comprising many dozens of
countries, races, religions, and languages, were ruled under a single
administration headed by a central government.
In 1992, he was ranked #87 on Michael H. Hart's list of the most
influential figures in history. On December 10, 2003, in her
acceptance of the Nobel Peace Prize, Shirin Ebadi evoked Cyrus,
saying:
"I am an Iranian, a descendant of Cyrus the Great. This
emperor proclaimed at the pinnacle of power 2,500 years ago that he
'would not reign over the people if they did not wish it.' He promised
not to force any person to change his religion and faith and
guaranteed freedom for all. The Charter of Cyrus the Great should be
studied in the history of human rights."
Many of the forefathers of the United States of America sought
inspiration from Cyrus the Great through works such as Cyropaedia.
Thomas Jefferson, for example, had two personal copies of the book,
'which was a mandatory read for statesmen alongside Machiavelli's The
Prince."
In a recent segment of ABC's Nightline with Ted Koppel, Ted Koppel
mentioned Cyrus the Great, when he was talking about the new
documentary film being made in his honor, and had this to say of him:
"Cyrus the Great is genuinely one of history's towering
figures. America's own founders such as Thomas Jefferson were
influenced by Cyrus the Great in the field of Human Rights."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
172 "... unique system of organization used by Cyrus II..."
"During his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of
conquered kingdoms, achieved partly through retaining and expanding
Median satrapies. Further organization of newly conquered territories
into provinces ruled by vassal kings called satraps, was continued by
Cyrus' successor Darius the Great. Cyrus' empire demanded only tribute
and conscripts from many parts of the realm.
Cyrus was distinguished equally as a statesman and as a soldier.
By pursuing a policy of generosity instead of repression, and by
favoring local religions, he was able to make his newly conquered
subjects into enthusiastic supporters. Due in part to the political
infrastructure he created, the Achaemenid empire endured long after
his demise.
The rise of Persia under Cyrus's rule had a profound impact on the
course of world history. Persian philosophy, literature and religion
all played dominant roles in world events for the next millennia.
Despite the Islamic conquest of Persia in the 7th century CE by the
Islamic Caliphate (Arab Empire), Persia continued to exercise enormous
influence in the Middle East during the Islamic Golden Age."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
173 "... tree of life...."
"Trees of life appear in folklore, culture and fiction, often
relating to immortality. These often hold cultural and religious
significance to the peoples for whom they appear.
The Sumerian (or Persian) Tree of Life was represented by a series
of nodes and criss-crossing lines. It was an important religious
symbol among these peoples, often attended to by Eagle Headed Gods &
Priests, or the King himself.
*
In Chinese mythology a carving of a Tree of Life depicts a
phoenix and a dragon -in Chinese mythology the dragon often represents
immortality. There is also the Taoist story of a tree that produces a
peach every three thousand years. The one who eats the fruit receives
immortality.
*
An archaeological discovery in the 1990s was of a
sacrificial pit at Sanxingdui in Sechuan, China. Dating from about
1200 BCE, it contained 3 bronze trees, one of them 4 meters high. At
the base was a dragon, and fruit hanging from the lower branches. At
the top is a strange bird-like (phoenix) creature with claws. Also
from Sechuan, from the late Han dynasty (c 25 - 220 CE) is another
tree of life. The ceramic base is guarded by a horned beast with
wings. The leaves of the tree are coins and people.
*
In Egyptian mythology, in the Ennead system of Heliopolis,
the first couple, apart from Shu & Tefnut (moisture & dryness) and Geb
& Nuit (earth & sky), are Isis & Osiris. They were said to have
emerged from the acacia tree of Saosis, which the Egyptians considered
the tree of life, referring to it as the "tree in which life and death
are enclosed".
*
The Egyptian's Holy Sycamore also stood on the threshold of
life and death, connecting the two worlds.
*
In Germanic paganism, trees played a prominent role,
appearing in various aspects of surviving texts and possibly in the
name of gods.
*
The tree of life appears in Norse religion as Yggdrasil, the
world tree, a massive tree with extensive lore surrounding it. Perhaps
related to the Yggdrasil, accounts have survived of Germanic Tribes
honouring sacred trees within their societies.
*
In Norse Mythology it is the golden apples from Idunn's tree
that provides immortality for the gods.
*
The Tree of Life is mentioned in the Books of Genesis, in
which it has the potential to grant immortality to Adam and Eve.
(However, it is not immediately obvious, nor is it universally
accepted, that the Book of Genesis account and the Book of Revelation
account speak of the same Tree of Life.)
*
A Tree of Life, in the form of ten interconnected nodes, is
an important part of the Kabbalah. As such, it resembles the ten
Sephirot.
*
The Tree of Life appears in the Book of Mormon in a
revelation to Lehi (see 1 Nephi 8:10-12). It is symbolic of the love
of God (see 1 Nephi 11:21-23), and sometimes understood as salvation
and post-mortal existence.
*
Etz Chaim, Hebrew for "Tree of Life", is a common term used
in Judaism. The expression, found in the Book of Proverbs, is
figuratively applied to the Torah itself.
*
Among pre-Columbian Mesoamerican cultures, the concept of
'world trees" is a prevalent motif in Mesoamerican mythical
cosmologies and iconography. World trees embodied the four cardinal
directions, which represented also the fourfold nature of a central
world tree, a symbolic axis mundi connecting the planes of the
Underworld and the sky with that of the terrestrial world.
*
Depictions of world trees, both in their directional and
central aspects, are found in the art and mythological traditions of
cultures such as the Maya, Aztec, Izapan, Mixtec, Olmec, and others,
dating to at least the Mid/Late Formative periods of Mesoamerican
chronology.
*
Directional world trees are also associated with the four
Year bearers in Mesoamerican calendars, and the directional colors and
deities.
*
World trees are frequently depicted with birds in their
branches, and their roots extending into earth or water (sometimes
atop a "water-monster", symbolic of the underworld).
*
The central world tree has also been interpreted as a
representation of the band of the Milky Way. Fragment of a bronze
helmet from Urartu, with the "Tree of Life" depicted.
*
In ancient Armrenia around 13th to 6th century BC, the Tree
of Life was a religious symbol, drawn onto the exterior walls of
fortresses and carved on the armour of warriors. The branches of the
tree were equally divided on the right and left sides of the stem,
with each branch having one leaf, and one leaf on the apex of the
tree. Servants (some winged) stood on each side of the tree with one
of their hands up as if they are taking care of it. This tree can be
found on numerous Urartu artifacts, such as paintings on the walls of
the Erebuni fortress in Yerevan, Armenia.
*
The symbolism of the tree is mentioned in the 135th hymn of
the 10th book of Rig-Veda, and in the 15th chapter of Bhagavad-gita
(1-4).
*
In the Japanese religion of Shinto, trees were marked with
sacred paper symbolizing lightning bolts, as trees were thought to be
sacred. This was propagated by the fact that after they passed (died),
ancestors and animals were often portrayed as branches on the tree.
*
The Book of One Thousand and One Nights has a story, 'The
Tale of Buluqiya', in which the hero searches for immortality and
finds a paradise with jewel-encrusted trees. Nearby is a Fountain of
Youth guarded by Al-Khidr. Unable to defeat the guard, Buluqiya has to
return empty-handed.
*
The Epic of Gilgamesh is a similar quest for immortality. In
Mesopotamian mythology, Etana searches for a 'plant of birth' to
provide him with a son. This has a solid provenance of antiquity,
being found in cylinder seals from Akkad (2390 -2249 BCE).
*
One of the earliest forms of ancient Greek religion has its
origins associated with tree cults.
In mystical traditions of world religions, sacred texts are read
for metaphorical content concerning the relationship between states of
mind and the external experience of reality. As such, the tree is a
manifestation/causal symbol - the Tree of Life representing the
coveted state of eternal aliveness or fulfillment, not immortality of
the body or soul. In such a state, physical death (which cannot be
overcome) is nevertheless a choice, and direct experience of the
perfect goodness/divine reality/god is not only possible, but ever
present.
Once the ego (surface consciousness) experiences shame, having
been tempted to absorb or believe in duality (such as eating of the
Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil), we are protected from living
eternally in that limiting, fallen, experience by the cherubim
guarding the gate of return to paradise. The cherubim are symbolic of
the perfect knowledge of self or true nature, with the power of
purification and return to being."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
174 "... the carvings show cone-shaped instruments, and electronic
detection devices which are stylized as baskets or water buckets,
being carried by eagle headed, winged beings "
EDITOR'S NOTE: Excellent photographs of these can be viewed at the
following website: http://www.crystalinks.com/godswaterbuckets.html
175 "... faravahar..."
"The faravahar or farohar (transliteration varies) is one of the
best-known symbols of Zoroastrianism. The winged disc has a long
history in the art and culture of the ancient Near and Middle East.
Historically, the symbol is influenced by the 'winged sun" hieroglyph
appearing on Bronze Age royal seals. While the symbol is currently
thought to represent a Fravashi (c. a guardian angel) and from which
it derives its name, what it represented in the minds of those who
adapted it from earlier Mesopotamian and Egyptian reliefs is unclear.
Because the symbol first appears on royal inscriptions, it is also
thought to represent the 'Divine Royal Glory' (khvarenah), or the
Fravashi of the king, or represented the divine mandate that was the
foundation of a king's authority.
This relationship between the name of the symbol and the class of
divine entities reflects the current belief that the symbol represents
a Fravashi. However, there is no physical description of the Fravashis
in the Avesta and in Avestan the entities are grammatically feminine.
Prior to the reign of Darius I, the symbol did not have a human
form above the wings. In present-day Zoroastrianism, the faravahar is
said to be a reminder of one's purpose in life, which is to live in
such a way that the soul progresses towards frasho-kereti, or union
with Ahura Mazda."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
176 "...Oannes... "
"Oannes was the name given by the Babylonian writer Berossus in
the 3rd century BC to a mythical being who taught mankind wisdom.
Berossus describes Oannes as having the body of a fish but underneath
the figure of a man. He is described as dwelling in the Persian Gulf,
and rising out of the waters in the daytime and furnishing mankind
instruction in writing, the arts and the various sciences.
Once thought to be based on the ancient Babylonian god Ea, it is
now known that Oannes is in fact based on Uan (Adapa) - the first of
the seven antediluvian sages or Abgallu (in Sumerian Ab=water,
Gal=Great, Lu=man), who were sent by Ea to deliver the arts of
civilization to mankind in ancient Sumerian mythology, at Eridu, the
oldest city of Sumer."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
177 "Some members of the lost Battalion have been found in the
oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or whales."
Dolphins have long played a role in human culture. Dolphins are
common in Greek mythology and there are many coins from the time which
feature a man or boy riding on the back of a dolphin. The Ancient
Greeks treated them with welcome; a ship spotting dolphins riding in
their wake was considered a good omen for a smooth voyage. Dolphins
also seem to have been important to the Minoans, judging by artistic
evidence from the ruined palace at Knossos. In Hindu mythology, the
Ganges River Dolphin is associated with Ganga, the deity of the Ganges
river.
Dolphins are often regarded as one of Earth's most intelligent
animals, though it is hard to say just how intelligent dolphins are,
as comparisons of species' relative intelligence are complicated by
differences in sensory apparatus, response modes, and nature of
cognition. Furthermore, the difficulty and expense of doing
experimental work with large aquatics means that some tests which
could yield meaningful results still have not been carried out, or
have been carried out with inadequate sample size and methodology.
Dolphin behavior has been studied extensively by humans however, both
in captivity and in the wild."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
178 "... The Anunnaki..."
"The Anunnaki are a group of Sumerian and Akkadian deities related
to, and in some cases overlapping with, the Annuna (the 'Fifty Great
Gods') and the Igigi (minor gods), meaning something to the effect of
'those of royal blood' or 'princely offspring' or "heaven and earth".
The Anunnaki appear in the Babylonian creation myth, Enuma Elish.
In the late version magnifying Marduk, after the creation of mankind,
Marduk divides the Anunnaki and assigns them to their proper stations,
three hundred in heaven, three hundred on the earth. The Anunnaki were
the High Council of the Gods, and Anu's companions. They were
distributed through the Earth and the Underworld."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
179 "... flying on a "Winged-Disc". "
"The winged sun is a symbol associated with divinity, royalty and
power in the Ancient Near East (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, and
Persia). The symbol has also been found in the records of ancient
cultures residing in various regions of South America as well as
Australia.
In Ancient Egypt, the symbol is attested from the Old Kingdom
(Sneferu, 26th century BC), often flanked on either side with a
uraeus. In early Egyptian religion, the symbol Behedeti represented
Horus of Edfu, later identified with Ra-Harachte. It is sometimes
depicted on the neck of Apis, the bull of Ptah. As time passed
(according to interpretation) all of the subordinated gods of Egypt
were considered to be aspects of the sun god, including e.g. Khepri.
From roughly 2000 BC, the symbol spread to the Levant and to
Mesopotamia. It appears in reliefs with Assyrian rulers and in
Hieroglyphic Anatolian as a symbol for royalty, transcribed as
literally, "his own self, the Sun". From ca. the 8th century BC, it
appears on Hebrew seals, by now as a generic symbol for "power". The
symbol evolved into the Faravahar (the 'visual aspect of Ahura Mazda")
in Zoroastrian Persia."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
180 "... he established a high standard of ethical, and
humanitarian philosophy..."
"Up to the time of the conquest of Media by Cyrus the Great,
Median emperors ruled their conquered territories as provinces,
through client kings and governors. One of the keys to the Achaemenid
success (as with most enduring great empires) was their open attitude
to the culture and religion of the conquered people, so ironically the
Persian culture was the one most affected as the Great King endeavored
to melt elements from all his subjects into a new imperial style."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
181 "... Teotihuacan..."
"Several authors, including Zecharia Sitchin and Graham Hancock,
have repeated each other's argument that there are major
correspondences between the pyramids of Gizeh and those of
Teotihuacan. The Pyramid of the Sun is 225m wide and 65 m high,
constructed out of five successive layers of mud. Its ascent is via
242 stairs. The floor plan is rather close to that of the Pyramid of
Khufu at Gizeh. The Pyramid of the Moon is much smaller: 42 m high and
150 m wide, yet its summit is as high as that of Sun, because it sits
on the site's highest point. This feature can also be seen in Gizeh,
where Khufu's and Khafre's pyramid reach an equal height, even though
one is taller than the other.
The most obvious comparison, however, is that the layout of both
the three pyramids at Gizeh and the three main structures of
Teotihuacan represent the Belt of Orion. The Pyramid of the Moon
compares with the smallest pyramid on the plateau, the Sun Pyramid
with Khafre and the Temple of Quetzalcoatl, which has the largest
ground plan, but never was built into a full pyramid, compares with
that of Khufu.
Though there are individual differences, I would suggest that the
same ingredients have been used, answering to the same general ground
plan: to represent the Belt of Orion, which in ancient Egypt was the
symbol of Horus (not Osiris as Adrian Gilbert and Robert Bauval have
argued) and in the Mayan culture was part of the creation mythology.
Local legends stated that the complex was built to transform men into
gods. For sure, an "alien space station" could be an interpretation of
that, but it is clear that the answer needs to be located in the
domain of religion.
On May 17, ca. 150 AD, the Pleiades rose just before the Sun in
the predawn skies. This synchronization, known as the heliacal rising
of the Pleiades, only lasted approx. 100 year. It is now suggested
that it was this event that was at the origin of Teotihuacan. The sun
and the Pleiades are important in the religious rituals. The Sun-
Pleiades zenith conjunction marked what is known as the New Fire
ceremony.
Bernardino de Sahugun's Aztec informants stated that the ceremony
occurred at the end of every 52 year Calendar Round. The Aztecs and
their predecessors had carefully observed the Pleiades, and on the
expected night they were supposed to pass through the zenith,
precisely at midnight, when the ceremony was performed."
-- Reference: http://www.philipcoppens.com/orionimage.html
182 "... al-Hassan ibn-al-Sabbah... "
"The story is that al-Hassan ibn-al-Sabbah used hashish to enlist
the aid of young men into his private army known as assassins
(aschishin - or follower of Hassan). One of the primary sources for
this information comes from the writings of Marco Polo who visited the
area in 1273, almost 150 years after the reign of Al-Hassan.
There are many conflicting facts and sources for this information.
In the early 11th century, al-Hassan became the head of the
Persian sect of the Ismailians, a rather obscure party of fanatics
which gained local power under his guidance. In 1090, al-Hassan and
his followers seized the castle of Alamut, in the province of Rudbar,
which lies in the mountainous region south of the Caspian Sea. It was
from this mountain home that he obtained evil celebrity among the
Crusaders as 'the old man of the mountains", and spread terror through
the Mohammedan world.
In the account given by Marco Polo in "The Adventures [or Travels]
of Marco Polo" it is told that "The Old Man kept at his court such
boys of twelve years old as seemed to him destined to become
courageous men. When the Old Man sent them into the garden in groups
of four, ten or twenty, he gave them hashish to drink. They slept for
three days, then they were carried sleeping into the garden where he
had them awakened.
"When these young men woke, and found themselves in the garden
with all these marvelous things, they truly believed themselves to be
in paradise. And these damsels were always with them in songs and
great entertainments; they; received everything they asked for, so
that they would never have left that garden of their own will."
-- Reference: http://www.alamut.com/subj/ideologies/alamut/etymolAss.html
183 "... Knights Templar..."
"The Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon
commonly known as the Knights Templar were among the most famous of
the Western Christian military orders. The organization existed for
approximately two centuries in the Middle Ages. It was founded in the
aftermath of the First Crusade of 1096 to ensure the safety of the
many Europeans who made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem after its
conquest.
Around 1119, two veterans of the First Crusade, the French knight
Hugues de Payens and his relative Godfrey de Saint-Omer, proposed the
creation of a monastic order for the protection of the pilgrims. King
Baldwin II of Jerusalem agreed to their request, and gave them space
for a headquarters on the Temple Mount, in the captured Al Aqsa
Mosque.
The Temple Mount had a mystique, because it was above what was
believed to be the ruins of the Temple of Solomon. The Crusaders
therefore referred to the Al Aqsa Mosque as Solomon's Temple, and it
was from this location that the Order took the name of Poor Knights of
Christ and the Temple of Solomon, or "Templar" knights. The Order,
with about nine knights, had few financial resources and relied on
donations to survive. Their emblem was of two knights riding on a
single horse, emphasizing the Order's poverty.
The Templars' impoverished status did not last long. They had a
powerful advocate in Bernard of Clairvaux, a leading Church figure and
a nephew of one of the founding knights. He spoke and wrote
persuasively on their behalf, and in 1129 at the Council of Troyes,
the Order was officially endorsed by the Church. With this formal
blessing, the Templars became a favored charity across Europe,
receiving money, land, businesses, and noble-born sons from families
who were eager to help with the fight in the Holy Land. Another major
benefit came in 1139, when Pope Innocent II's papal bull Omne Datum
Optimum exempted the Order from obedience to local laws. This ruling
meant that the Templars could pass freely through all borders, were
not required to pay any taxes, and were exempt from all authority
except that of the Pope.
With its clear mission and ample resources, the Order grew
rapidly. Templars were often the advance force in key battles of the
Crusades, as the knights on their heavily armed warhorses would set
out to gallop full speed at the enemy, in an attempt to break
opposition lines. One of their most famous victories was in 1177
during the Battle of Montgisard, where some 500 Templar knights helped
to defeat Saladin's army of more than 26,000 soldiers.
Although the primary mission of the Order was military, relatively
few members were combatants. The others acted in support positions to
assist the knights and to manage the financial infrastructure. The
Templar Order, though its members were sworn to individual poverty,
was given control of wealth beyond direct donations. A nobleman who
was interested in participating in the Crusades might place all his
assets under Templar management while he was away.
Accumulating wealth in this manner across Europe and the Outremer,
the Order in 1150 began generating letters of credit for pilgrims
journeying to the Holy Land: pilgrims deposited their valuables with a
local Templar preceptory before embarking, received an encrypted
document indicating the value of their deposit, then used that
document upon arrival in the Holy Land to retrieve their funds. This
innovative arrangement may have been the first formal system to
support the use of cheques; it improved the safety of pilgrims by
making them less attractive targets for thieves, and also contributed
to the Templar coffers.
Based on this mix of donations and business dealing, the Templar
established financial networks across the whole of Christendom. They
acquired large tracts of land, both in Europe and the Middle East;
they bought and managed farms and vineyards; they built churches and
castles; they were involved in manufacturing, import and export; they
had their own fleet of ships; and at one point they even owned the
entire island of Cyrprus. The Templar arguably qualifies as the
world's first multinational corporation."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
184 " The Knights Templar were disbanded by King Philip IV of
France, who was deeply in debt to the Order."
"King Philip was already deeply in debt to the Templars from his
war with the English and decided to seize upon the rumors for his own
purposes. He began pressuring the Church to take action against the
Order, as a way of freeing himself from his debts.
On Friday October 13, 1307 (a date linked with the origin of the
Friday the 13th superstition), Philip ordered de Molay and scores of
other French Templars to be simultaneously arrested. The Templars were
charged with numerous heresies and tortured to extract false
confessions of blasphemy. The confessions, despite having been
obtained under duress, caused a scandal in Paris. After more bullying
from Philip, Pope Clement then issued the bull Pastoralis
Praeeminentiae on November 22, 1307, which instructed all Christian
monarchs in Europe to arrest all Templars and seize their assets.
Pope Clement called for papal hearings to determine the Templars'
guilt or innocence, and once freed of the Inquisitors' torture, many
Templars recanted their confessions. Some had sufficient legal
experience to defend themselves in the trials, but in 1310 Philip
blocked this attempt, using the previously forced confessions to have
dozens of Templars burned at the stake in Paris.
With the last of the Order's leaders gone, the remaining Templars
around Europe were either arrested and tried under the Papal
investigation (with virtually none convicted), absorbed into other
military orders such as the Knights Hospitaller, or pensioned and
allowed to live out their days peacefully. Some may have fled to other
territories outside Papal control, such as excommunicated Scotland or
to Switzerland.
It is estimated that at the Order's peak there were between 15,000
and 20,000 Templars, of whom about a tenth were actual knights."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
185 "The Templars fled to Switzerland where they established an
international banking system... "
"Banking in Switzerland is characterized by stability, privacy and
protection of clients' assets and information. The country's tradition
of bank secrecy, which dates to the Middle Ages.
According to the CIA World Factbook, Switzerland is "a major
international financial centre vulnerable to the layering and
integration stages of money laundering; despite significant
legislation and reporting requirements, secrecy rules persist and
nonresidents are permitted to conduct business through offshore
entities and various intermediaries... "
In 1998, an international panel of historians released a study
that claimed a significant amount of gold had been stolen from
Holocaust victims, as well as the treasuries of conquered countries,
and deposited in the Swiss National Bank. The panel found that,
despite evidence of theft and wrongful acquisition of the gold, the
SNB continued to accept the deposits. In 2000, a United States
District Court judge approved a US$1.85 billion settlement between
several Swiss banks and Holocaust victims."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
186 "A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives is on
international bankers..."
EDITOR'S NOTE: The most famous example of this kind of activity is
the "Bilderberg Conference".
See the following reference to this organization from
Wikipedia.org:
"The Bilderberg Group or Bilderberg conference is an
unofficial annual invitation-only conference of around 130 guests,
most of whom are persons of influence in the fields of business, media
and politics.
The elite group meets annually at luxury hotels or resorts
throughout the world — normally in Europe — and once every four years
in the United States or Canada. It has an office in Leiden, South
Holland, Netherlands. The 2007 conference took place from May 31 to
June 3 at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel in Istanbul, Turkey.
Attendees of Bilderberg include central bankers, defense
experts, mass media press barons, government ministers, prime
ministers, royalty, international financiers and political leaders
from Europe and North America.
Some of the Western world's leading financiers and foreign
policy strategists attend Bilderberg. Donald Rumsfeld is an active
Bilderberger, as is Peter Sutherland from Ireland, a former European
Union commissioner and chairman of Goldman Sachs and of British
Petroleum. Rumsfeld and Sutherland served together in 2000 on the
board of the Swedish/Swiss engineering company ABB. Former U. S.
Deputy Defense Secretary and former World Bank head Paul Wolfowitz is
also a member. The group's current chairman is Etienne Davignon, the
Belgian businessman and politician.
Critics say the Bilderberg Group promotes the careers of
politicians whose views are representative of the interests of
multinational corporations, at the expense of democracy.
The group s secrecy and its connections to power elites has
provided fodder for many who believe that the group is part of a
conspiracy to create a New World Order.
Radio host Alex Jones promotes the theory that the group
intends to dissolve the sovereignty of the United States and other
countries into a supra-national structure similar to the European
Union. Madrid-based author Daniel Estulin claims that the long-term
purpose of Bilderberg is to "Build a One-World Empire". He states the
group "is not the end but the means to a future One World Government".
Another opponent of the group, Tony Gosling, has registered
the domain name Bilderberg.org, largely hosting material critical of
Bilderberg.
Reporter Jonathan Duffy, writing in BBC News Online Magazine
states "In the void created by such aloofness, an extraordinary
conspiracy theory has grown up around the group that alleges the fate
of the world is largely decided by Bilderberg."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
187 " A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives on
international bankers is to act as an unseen, non-combatant
provocateur who covertly promote and finance weapons and warfare... "
EDITOR'S NOTE: An excellent modern example of this activity has
been documented in the World War II financing of Nazis by (Prescott
Bush, Director of Union Banking Corp.) the patriarch of President
George Bush and his son, President George W. Bush:
"On October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of
Nazi German banking operations in New York City that were being
conducted by Prescott Bush, the father of former president George
Herbert Walker Bush.
Harriman Bank was the main Wall Street connection for several
German companies and the varied U.S. financial interests of Fritz
Thyssen. Thyssen had been an early financial backer of the Nazi party
until 1938, but by 1939 had fled Germany and was bitterly denouncing
Hitler. He was later jailed by the Nazis for his opposition to the
regime. Business transactions with Germany were not illegal when
Hitler declared war on the United States on December 11, 1941, but,
six days after the attack on Pearl Harbor, President Franklin Delano
Roosevelt signed the Trading With the Enemy Act after it had been made
public that U.S. companies were doing business with the declared enemy
of the United States.
On October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of
German banking operations in New York City. Roosevelt's Alien Property
Custodian, Leo T. Crowley, signed Vesting Order Number 248 seizing
Bush's property under the Trading with the Enemy Act. The order cited
only the Union Banking Corporation (UBC), of which Bush was a director
and held one share, which had connections with a Dutch bank owned by
Thyssen.
Fox News has reported that recently declassified material reveals
that the 4,000 Union Banking shares owned by the Dutch bank were
registered in the names of the seven U.S. directors, according to a
document signed by Homer Jones, chief of the division of investigation
and research of the Office of Alien Property Custodian, a World War II-
era agency.
By 1941 Thyssen no longer had control over his banking empire,
which was in the hands of the Nazi government.
*
E. Roland Harriman - 3991 shares (managed and under voting
control of Prescott Bush)
*
Cornelis Lievense - 4 shares (He was the New York banker of
the Nazi Party)
*
Harold D. Pennington - 1 share (Employed by Prescott Bush at
Brown Brothers Harriman)
*
Ray Morris - 1 share (a business partner of the Bush and
Harriman families)
*
Prescott S. Bush - 1 share (director of UBC, which was co-
founded and sponsored by his father-in-law George Walker; senior
managing partner for E. Roland Harriman and Averell Harriman)
*
H.J. Kouwenhoven - 1 share (organized UBC for Von Thyssen,
managed UBC in Nazi occupied Netherlands)
*
Johann G. Groeninger - 1 share (German Industrial Executive,
a not unimportant member of the Nazi party)
Both E. Roland Harriman and Prescott Bush were members of Skull
and Bones as well as being members of the board of Brown Brothers
Harriman & Co..
The Harriman business interests seized under the act in October
and November 1942 included:
*
Union Banking Corporation (UBC) (for Thyssen and Brown
Brothers Harriman). The President of UBC at that time was George
Herbert Walker, Bush's father-in-law.
*
Dutch-American Trading Corporation (with Harriman)
*
the Seamless Steel Equipment Corporation (with Harriman)
*
Silesian-American Corporation (this company was partially
owned by a German entity; during the war the Germans tried to take
full control of Silesian-American. In response to that, the American
government seized German owned minority shares in the company, leaving
the U.S. partners to carry on the business.)
The assets were held by the government for the duration of the
war, then returned afterward. UBC was dissolved in 1951. Bush was on
the board of directors of UBC and held one share in the company. For
it, he was reimbursed $1,500,000.(a huge amount of money at the time -
but there is no documentary evidence to support this claim) These
supposed assets were later used to launch Bush family investments in
the Texas energy industry.
Toby Rogers has claimed that Bush's connections to Silesian
businesses (with Thyssen and Flick) make him complicit with the mining
operations in Nazi-occupied Poland which used slave labor out of
Oswiecim, where the Auschwitz concentration camp was later
constructed.
The New York Herald-Tribune referred to Thyssen as "Hitler's
Angel" and mentioned Bush as an employee of the investment banking
firm Thyssen used in the United States. Some records in the National
Archives, including the Harriman papers, document the continued
relationship of Brown Brothers Harriman with Thyssen and some of his
German investments up until his 1951 death.
Investigator John Loftus has said,
"As a former federal prosecutor, I would make a case for
Prescott Bush, his father-in-law (George Walker) and Averell Harriman
[to be prosecuted] for giving aid and comfort to the enemy. They
remained on the boards of these companies knowing that they were of
financial benefit to the nation of Germany."
Two former slave laborers from Poland have filed suit in London
against the government of the United States and the heirs of Prescott
Bush in the amount of $40 billion. A class-action lawsuit filed in the
U.S. in 2001 was dismissed based on the principle of state
sovereignty.
Prescott Bush connection to the Merchants of Death industry came
from his father Samuel P. Bush who worked for Buckeye Steel Castings
Company which manufactured railway parts for the railroad industry and
barrels for guns and casings for shells for Remington Arms."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
There are also many well documented books which detail the
relationship between Swiss Banks the Nazi war machine: Germany and the
Second World War: Volume VI: The Global War (Germany and the Second
World War by Horst Boog, Werner Rahn, and Reinhard Stumpf
The complicity of the Swiss banks and government in funding the
Nazi regime was known at the end of World War II. Read the details on
the following website: http://www.religioustolerance.org/holo_apol.htm
"The Secret War Against the Jews, Unholy Trinity (By Mark Aarons,
John Loftus) tells one of the darkest tales of World War II. After the
war had ended, fearing a surge of Soviet growth, the Papacy entered
into an espionage alliance with British and American intelligence
agents. Subsuming justice to the nascent Cold War ideology, these
three powers ferreted Nazi criminals out of Europe so that they could
be used in the supposedly greater fight against Communism.
The Vatica's Nazi smuggling network was penetrated by Prince Anton
Turkul, the great Soviet double agent who turned the operations into a
sting for his masters in the Kremlin. Unholy Trinity exposes Turkul's
"Red Nazi" operation for the first time and shows how Kim Philby, the
infamous British-Soviet double agent, and his network were nearly
sacrificed to preserve Turkul's Vatican operation. Exploring the
Vatican's role in aiding Nazi criminals to escape punishment for their
crimes, this book, originally published in 1991, first revealed the
Vatican--Swiss bank connection to Nazi gold and documented the hidden
links to Western investors in Nazi Germany.
Since 1991, major revelations about the role of Swiss banks have
confirmed Unholy Trinity's expose of the flight of the Nazi's stolen
treasures; the new introduction and new final chapters, written by
Aarons and Loftus for this edition, bring the book completely up to
date and show how the media have missed the vital Vatican connection
in the Swiss-bank story.
Among other things, the authors demonstrate that U.S. and British
code-breakers were fully aware of the Holocaust as early as 1941 but
lied to the Western press; that the code-breakers bugged the Swiss
banks and then buried secrets of Nazi gold transfers to protect U.S.
intelligence chief Allen Dulles; and that the Australian, British, and
Canadian governments are still waging a campaign to keep their
citizens ignorant about the Nazi war criminals living among them.
Covers all these topics and more, Unholy Trinity is the definitive
history of a series of profoundly disturbing cover-ups involving the
Holy See, Allen Dulles, the Swiss banks, and the remnants of the Third
Reich."
-- Reference: http://books.google.com/books?id=HXxew8zc1GQC&vq=secret+war+funding,+Swiss+Banks
&source=gbs_summary_s&cad=0
Otto Nathan (1893-1987) was an economist who taught at Princeton
University (1933-35), New York University (1935-42), Vassar College
(1942-44), and Howard University (1946¬52). Dr. Nathan was a close
friend of Albert Einstein for many years and was designated by
Einstein as co-trustee of his literary estate with Helen Dukas.
Otto Nathan was the author of the following books which detail the
Swiss Banks involvement in WW II: Nazi War Finance and Banking Our
Economy in War. Cambridge, Massachusetts: National Bureau of Economic
Research, 1944. Paperback: ASIN B000J0VXBG.
The Nazi Economic System: Germany's Mobilization for War. New
York: Russell & Russell, 1971. Hardcover textbook: ISBN 0-846-21501-2,
ISBN 978-0-84621-501-1"
wongsony
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My debrief was also tape recorded as a back up and to add
clarification to the stenographic notes. I debriefed immediately after
my interview so that everything that was said was still fresh in my
mind.
When I recounted these stories to the gallery stenographer I was
still reeling a bit. The perspective on Earth history from the point
of view of The Domain is very strange, to say the least. I wasn't sure
if my uncomfortable feeling came from being disoriented, or if it came
from being re-oriented. Either way, I felt unsteady and confused. Yet,
at the same time, there was a ring of truth to it. I was elated and
incredulous at the same time!
The stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she
recorded the "history lesson" I passed on to her. I'm sure she thought
I was losing my mind! Maybe she was right. However, if my mind had
been filled with hypnotic suggestions and false memories by the "Old
Empire", as Airl suggested, perhaps losing my mind would be a good
idea!
I didn't have much time to ponder my own, personal thoughts about
these things at the time. It was my duty to get all of the information
I could from Airl and pass it on to the stenographer as soon as Airl
was finished. My job was not to analyze the information, just report
it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be left to the men in
the gallery, or whomever else was receiving copies of the transcripts.
I also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl
to the agent in the gallery room so these could be gathered and
delivered to Airl. Each night after I left Airl, she spent the rest of
the night reading or "scanning" the materials which had been delivered
to her. The members of the gallery each received a transcript of the
stenographic dictation to study, each looking for information that was
of interest to them.
In the morning after breakfast I reported back to the interview
room to continue my interviews or "lessons" with Airl."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The origins of this universe and life on Earth, as discussed in
the textbooks I have read, are very inaccurate. Since you serve your
government as a medical personnel, your duties require that you
understand biological entities. So, I am sure that you will appreciate
the value of the material I will share with you today.
The text of books I have been given on subjects related to the
function of life forms contain information that is based on false
memories, inaccurate observation, missing data, unproven theories, and
superstition.
For example, just a few hundred years ago your physicians
practiced bloodletting 188 (Footnote) as a means to release supposed
ill-humors from the body in an attempt to relieve or heal a wide
variety of physical and mental afflictions. Although this has been
corrected somewhat, many barbarisms are still being practiced in the
name of medical science.
In addition to the application of incorrect theories concerning
biological engineering, many primary errors that Earth scientists make
are the result of an ignorance of the nature and relative importance
of IS-BEs as the source of energy and intelligence which animate every
life form.
Although it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene in the
affairs of Earth, The Domain Communications Office has authorized me
to provide you with some information in an effort to provide a more
accurate and complete understanding of these things and thereby enable
you to discover more effective solutions to the unique problems you
face on Earth.
The correct information about the origins of biological entities
has been erased from your mind, as well as from the minds of your
mentors. In order to help you regain your own memory, I will share
with you some factual material concerning the origin of biological
entities.
I asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of evolution.
Airl said, "No, not exactly".
You will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns.
189 (Footnote) The Vedic texts are like folk tales or common wisdoms
and superstitions gathered throughout the systems of The Domain. These
were compiled into verses, like a book of rhymes. For every statement
of truth, the verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of truth
and fanciful imaginings, blended without qualification or distinction.
The theory of evolution assumes that the motivational source of
energy that animates every life form does not exist. It assumes that
an inanimate object or a chemical concoction can suddenly become
"alive" or animate accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an
electrical discharge into a pool of chemical ooze will magically spawn
a self-animated entity.
There is no evidence whatsoever that this is true, simply because
it is not true. Dr. Frankenstein did not really resurrect the dead
into a marauding monster, except in the imagination of the IS-BE who
wrote a fictitious story one dark and stormy night. 190 (Footnote)
No Western scientist ever stopped to consider who, what, where,
when or how this animation happens. Complete ignorance, denial or
unawareness of the spirit as the source of life force required to
animate inanimate objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause of
failures in Western medicine.
In addition, evolution does not occur accidentally. It requires a
great deal of technology which must be manipulated under the careful
supervision of IS-BEs.
Very simple examples are seen in the modification of farm animals
or in the breeding of dogs. However, the notion that human biological
organisms evolved naturally from earlier ape-like forms is incorrect.
No physical evidence will ever be uncovered to substantiate the notion
that modern humanoid bodies evolved on this planet.
The reason is simple: the idea that human bodies evolved
spontaneously from the primordial ooze of chemical interactivity in
the dim mists of time is nothing more than a hypnotic lie instilled by
the amnesia operation to prevent your recollection of the true origins
of Mankind. Factually, humanoid bodies have existed in various forms
throughout the universe for trillions of years.
This was compounded by the fact that The Vedic Hymns were brought
to Earth 8,200 years ago by The Domain Expeditionary Force. While they
were based in the Himalaya Mountains, the verses were taught to some
of the local humans who memorized them. However, I should note that
this was not an authorized activity for the crew of The Domain
installation, although I am sure it seemed like an innocent diversion
for them at the time.
The verses were passed along verbally from one generation to the
next for thousands of years in the foothills and eventually spread
throughout India. No one in The Domain credits any of the material in
the Vedic Hymns as factual material, any more than you would use
"Grimm's Fairy Tales" 191 (Footnote) as a guide for rearing children.
However, on a planet where all of the IS-BEs have had their memory
erased, one can understand how these tales and fantasies could be
taken seriously.
Unfortunately, the humans who learned the Vedic verses passed them
along to others saying that they came from "the gods". Eventually, the
content of the verses were adopted verbatim as "truth". The
euphemistic and metaphorical content of the Veda were accepted and
practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the verses were ignored
and the verses became the genesis of nearly every religion practice on
the planet, especially Hinduism. 192 (Footnote)
As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain, I must always
assume a very pragmatic point of view. I could not be effective or
accomplish my missions if I were to use philosophical dogma or
rhetoric as my operations manual. Therefore, our discussion of history
is based on actual events that occurred long before any IS-BEs arrived
on Earth, and long before the "Old Empire" came into power. I can
relate part of this history from personal experience:
Many billions of years ago I was a member of a very large
biological laboratory in a galaxy far from this one. It was called the
"Arcadia Regeneration Company". 193 (Footnote) I was a biological
engineer working with a large staff of technicians. It was our
business to manufacture and supply new life forms to uninhabited
planets. There were millions of star systems with millions of
inhabitable planets in the region at that time.
There were many other biological laboratory companies at that time
also. Each of them specialized in producing different kinds of life
forms, depending on the "class" of the planet being populated. Over a
long span of time these laboratories developed a vast catalogue of
species throughout the galaxies. The majority of basic genetic
material is common to all species of life. 194 (Footnote) Therefore,
most of their work was concerned with manipulating alterations of the
basic genetic pattern to produce variations of life forms that would
be suitable inhabitants for various planetary classes.
The "Arcadia Regeneration Company" specialized in mammals for
forested areas and birds for tropical regions. Our marketing staff
negotiated contracts with various planetary governments and
independent buyers from all over the universe. The technicians created
animals that were compatible with the variations in climate,
atmospheric and terrestrial density and chemical content. In addition
we were paid to integrate our specimens with biological organisms
engineered by other companies already living on a planet.
In order to do this our staff was in communication with other
companies who created life forms. There were industry trade shows,
publications and a variety of other information supplied through an
association that coordinated related projects.
As you can imagine, our research required a great deal of
interstellar travel to conduct planetary surveys. This is when I
learned my skills as a pilot. The data gathered was accumulated in
huge computer databases and evaluated by biological engineers. 195
(Footnote)
A computer is an electronic device that serves as an artificial
"brain" or complex calculating machine. It is capable of storing
information, making computations, solving problems and performing
mechanical functions. In most of the galactic systems of the universe,
very large computers are commonly used to run the routine
administration, mechanical services and maintenance activities of an
entire planet or planetary system.
Based on the survey data gathered, designs and artistic renderings
were made for new creatures. Some designs were sold to the highest
bidder. Other life forms were created to meet the customized requests
of our clients.
The design and technical specifications were passed along an
assembly line through a series of cellular, chemical, and mechanical
engineers to solve the various problems. It was their job to integrate
all of the component factors into a workable, functional and aesthetic
finished product.
Prototypes of these creatures were then produced and tested in
artificially created environments. Imperfections were worked out,
modifications made and eventually the new life form was "endowed" or
"animated" with a life force or spiritual energy before being
introduced into the actual planetary environment for final testing.
After a new life form was introduced, we monitored the interaction
of these biological organisms with the planetary environment and with
other indigenous life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction
between incompatible organisms were resolved through negotiation
between ourselves and other companies. The negotiations usually
resulted in compromises requiring further modification to our
creatures or to theirs or both. This is part of a science or art you
call "Eugenics". 196 (Footnote)
In some cases changes were made in the planetary environment, but
not often, as planet building is much more complex than making changes
to an individual life form.
Coincidentally, a friend and engineer with whom I used to work
with at the Arcadia Regeneration Company - a long time after I left
the company - told me that one of the projects they contracted to do,
in more recent times, was to deliver life forms to Earth to replenish
them after a war in this region of the galaxy devastated most of the
life on the planets in this region of space. This would have been
about seventy million years ago.
The skill required to modify the planet into an ecologically
interactive environment that will support billions of diverse species
was an immense undertaking. Specialized consultants from nearly every
biotechnology company in the galaxy were brought in to help with the
project.
What you see now on Earth is the huge variety of life forms left
behind. Your scientists believe that the fallacious "theory of
evolution" is an explanation for the existence of all the life forms
here. The truth is that all life forms on this and any other planet in
this universe were created by companies like ours.
How else can you explain the millions of completely divergent and
unrelated species of life on the land and in the oceans of this
planet? How else can you explain the source of spiritual animation
which defines every living creature? To say it is the work of "god",
is far too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and faces in many times
and places. Every IS-BE is a god. When they inhabit a physical object
they are the source of Life.
For example, there are millions of species 197 (Footnote) of
insects. About 350,000 of these are species of beetles. 198 (Footnote)
There may be as many as 100 million species of life forms on Earth at
any given time. In addition, there are many times more extinct species
of life on Earth than there are living life forms. Some of these will
be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records of Earth.
The current "theory of evolution" of life forms on Earth does not
consider the phenomena of biological diversity. Evolution by natural
selection is science fiction. One species does not accidentally, or
randomly evolve to become another species, as the Earth textbooks
indicate,
without manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE. 199
(Footnote)
A simple example of IS-BE intervention is the selective breeding
of a species 200 (Footnote) on Earth. Within the past few hundred
years several hundred dog breeds and hundreds of varieties of pigeons
and dozens of Koi fish have been "evolved" in just a few years,
beginning with only one original breed. Without active intervention by
IS-BEs, biological organisms rarely change.
The development of an animal like the 'duck-billed platypus'
required a lot of very clever engineering to combine the body of a
beaver with the bill of a duck and make a mammal that lays eggs.
Undoubtedly, some wealthy client placed a "special order" for it as a
gift or curious amusement. I am sure the laboratory of some
biotechnical company worked on it for years to make it a self-
replicating life form!
The notion that the creation of any life form could have resulted
from a coincidental chemical interaction moldering up from some
primordial ooze is beyond absurdity! Factually, some organisms on
Earth, such as Proteobacteria, 201 (Footnote) are modifications of a
Phylum 202 (Footnote) designed primarily for "Star Type 3, Class C"
planets. In other words, The Domain designation for a planet with an
anaerobic atmosphere nearest a large, intensely hot blue star, 203
(Footnote) such as those in the constellation of Orion's Belt in this
galaxy.
Creating life forms is very complex, highly technical work for IS-
BEs who specialize in this field. Genetic anomalies are very baffling
to Earth biologists who have had their memory erased.
Unfortunately, the false memory implantations of the "Old Empire"
prevent Earth scientists from observing obvious anomalies.
The greatest technical challenge of biological organisms was the
invention of self-regeneration, or sexual reproduction. It was
invented as the solution to the problem of having to continually
manufacture replacement creatures for those that had been destroyed
and eaten by other creatures. Planetary governments did not want to
keep buying replacement animals.
The idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a result of a
conference held to resolve arguments between the disputing vested
interests within the biotechnology industry. The infamous "Council of
Yuhmi-Krum" was responsible for coordinating creature production. 204
(Footnote)
A compromise was reached, after certain members of the Council
were strategically bribed or murdered, to author an agreement which
resulted in the biological phenomenon which we now call the "food
chain".
The idea that a creature would need to consume the body of another
life form as an energy source was offered as a solution by one of the
biggest companies in the biological engineering business. They
specialized in creating insects and flowering plants.
The connection between the two is obvious. Nearly every flowering
plant requires a symbiotic relationship with an insect in order to
propagate. The reason is obvious: both the bugs and the flowers were
created by the same company. Unfortunately, this same company also had
a division which created parasites and bacteria.
The name of the company roughly translated into English would be
"Bugs & Blossoms". They wanted to justify the fact that the only valid
purpose of the parasitic creatures they manufactured was to aid the
decomposition of organic material. There was a very limited market for
such creatures at that time.
In order to expand their business they hired a big public
relations firm and a powerful group of political lobbyists to glorify
the idea that life forms should feed from other life forms. They
invented a "scientific theory" to use as a promotion gimmick. The
theory was that all creatures needed to have "food" as a source of
energy. Before that, none of the life forms being manufactured
required any external energy. Animals did not eat other animals for
food, but consumed sunlight, minerals or vegetable matter only.
Of course, "Bugs & Blossoms" went into the business of designing
and manufacturing carnivores. Before long, so many animals were being
eaten as food that the problem of replenishing them became very
difficult. As a 'solution', "Bugs & Blossoms" proposed, with the help
of some strategically placed bribes in high places, that other
companies begin using 'sexual reproduction' as the basis for
replenishing life-forms. "Bugs & Blossoms" was the first company to
develop blueprints for sexual reproduction, of course.
As expected, the patent licenses for the biological engineering
process 205 (Footnote) required to implant stimulus-response mating,
cellular division and preprogrammed growth patterns for self-
regenerating animals were owned by "Bugs & Blossoms" too.
Through the next few million years laws were passed that required
that these programs be purchased by the other biological technology
companies. These were required to be imprinted into the cellular
design of all existing life-forms. It became a very expensive
undertaking for other biotechnology companies to make such an awkward,
and impractical idea work.
This led to the corruption and downfall of the entire industry.
Ultimately, the 'food and sex' idea completely ruined the bio-
technology industry, including "Bugs & Blossoms". The entire industry
faded away as the market for manufactured life forms disappeared.
Consequently, when a species became extinct, there is no way to
replace them because the technology of creating new life forms has
been lost.
Obviously, none of this technology was ever known on Earth, and
probably never will be.
There are still computer files on some planets far from here which
record the procedures for biological engineering. Possibly the
laboratories and computers still exist somewhere. However, there is no
one around doing anything with them. Therefore, you can understand why
it is so important for The Domain to protect the dwindling number of
creatures left on Earth.
The core concept behind 'sexual reproduction' technology was the
invention of a chemical/electronic interaction called "cyclical
stimulus-response generators". 206 (Footnote)
This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a seemingly
spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce. The same technique was
later adapted and applied to biological flesh bodies, including Homo
Sapiens.
Another important mechanism used in the reproductive process,
especially with Homo Sapiens type bodies, is the implantation of a
"chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism 207 (Footnote) in the body.
The "trigger" which attracts IS-BEs to inhabit a human body, or any
kind of "flesh body", is the use of an artificially imprinted
electronic wave which uses "aesthetic pain" to attract the IS-BE.
Every trap in the universe, including those used to capture IS-BEs
who remain free, is "baited" with an aesthetic electronic wave. The
sensations caused by the aesthetic wavelength are more attractive to
an IS-BE than any other sensation. When the electronic waves of pain
and beauty are combined together, this causes the IS-BE to get "stuck"
in the body.
The "reproductive trigger" used for lesser life forms, such as
cattle and other mammals, is triggered by chemicals emitted from the
scent glands, combined with reproductive chemical-electrical impulses
stimulated by testosterone, or estrogen. 208 (Footnote)
These are also interactive with nutrition levels which cause the
life form to reproduce more when deprived of food sources. Starvation
promoted reproductive activity as a means of perpetuating survival
through future regenerations, when the current organism fails to
survive. These fundamental principles have been applied throughout all
species of life.
The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual aesthetic-
pain" electronic wave 209 (Footnote) is the reason that the ruling
class of The Domain do not inhabit flesh bodies. This is also why
officers of The Domain Forces only use doll bodies. This wave has
proven to be the most effective trapping device ever created in the
history of the universe, as far as I know.
The civilizations of The Domain and the "Old Empire" both depend
on this device to "recruit" and maintain a work force of IS-BEs who
inhabit flesh bodies on planets and installations. These IS-BEs are
the "working class" beings who do all of the slavish, manual,
undesirable work on planets.
As I mentioned, there is a very highly regimented and fixed
hierarchy or "class system" for all IS-BEs throughout the "Old
Empire", and The Domain, as follows:
The highest class are "free" IS-BEs. That is, they are not
restricted to the use of any type of body and may come and go at will,
provided that they do not destroy or interfere with the social,
economic or political structure.
Below this class are many strata of "limited" IS-BEs who may or
may not use a body from time to time. Limitations are imposed on each
IS-BE regarding range of power, ability and mobility they can
exercise.
Below these are the "doll body" classes, to which I belong. Nearly
all space officers and crew members of space craft are required to
travel through intergalactic space. Therefore, they are each equipped
with a body manufactured from light weight, durable materials. Various
body types have been designed to facilitate specialized functions.
Some bodies have accessories, such as interchangeable tools or
apparatus for activities such as maintenance, mining, chemical
management, navigation, and so forth. There are many gradations of
this body type which also serve as an "insignia" of rank.
Below these are the soldier class. The soldiers are equipped with
a myriad of weapons, and specialized armaments designed to detect,
combat and overwhelm any imaginable foe. Some soldiers are issued
mechanical bodies. Most soldiers are merely remote controlled robots
with no class designation.
The lower classes are limited to "flesh bodies". Of course, it is
not possible for these to travel through space for obvious reasons.
Fundamentally, flesh bodies are far too fragile to endure the stresses
of gravity, temperature extremes, radiation exposure, atmospheric
chemicals and the vacuum of space. There are also the obvious
logistical inconveniences of food, defecation, sleep, atmospheric
elements, and air pressure required by flesh bodies, that doll bodies
do not require.
Most flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few minutes without a
specific combination of atmospheric chemicals.
After 2 or 3 days the bacteria which live internally and
externally on the body cause severe odors to be emitted. Odors of any
kind are not acceptable in a space vessel.
Flesh can tolerate only a very limited spectrum of temperatures,
whereas in space the contrast of temperatures may vary hundreds of
degrees within seconds. Of course flesh bodies are utterly useless for
military duty. A single shot from a hand-held, electronic blast gun
instantly turns a flesh body into a noxious vapor cloud.
IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their native
ability and power. Although it is theoretically possible to regain or
rehabilitate these abilities, no practical means has been discovered
or authorized by The Domain.
Even though space craft of The Domain travel trillions of "light
years" in a single day, 210 (Footnote) the time required to traverse
the space between galaxies is significant, not to mention the length
of time to complete just one set of mission orders, which may require
thousands of years.
Biological flesh bodies live for only a very short time - only 60
to 150 years, at most - whereas doll bodies can be re-used and
repaired almost indefinitely.
The first development of biological bodies began in this universe
about seventy-four trillion years ago. It rapidly became a fad for IS-
BEs to create and inhabit various types of bodies for an assortment of
nefarious reasons: especially for amusement, this is to experience
various physical sensations vicariously through the body.
Since that time there has been a continuing "de-evolution" in the
relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As IS-BEs continued to play around
with these bodies, certain tricks were introduced to cause IS-BEs to
get trapped inside a body so they were unable to leave again.
This was done primarily by making bodies that appeared sturdy, but
were actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using their natural power to
create energy, accidentally injured a body when contacting it. The IS-
BE was remorseful about having injured this fragile body. The next
time they encountered a body they began to be "careful" with them. In
so doing, the IS-BE would withdraw or minimize their own power so as
not to injure the body. A very long and treacherous history of this
kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures eventually
resulted in a large number of IS-BEs becoming permanently trapped in
bodies.
Of course this became a profitable enterprise for some IS-BEs who
took advantage of this situation to make slaves of others. The
resulting enslavement progressed over trillions of years, and
continues today. Ultimately the dwindling ability of IS-BEs to
maintain a personal state of operational freedom and ability to create
energy resulted in the vast and carefully guarded hierarchy or class
system.
Using bodies as a symbol of each class is used throughout the "Old
Empire", as well as The Domain.
The vast majority of IS-BEs throughout the galaxies of this
universe inhabit some form of flesh body. The structure, appearance,
operation and habitat of these bodies vary according to the gravity,
atmosphere, and climatic conditions of the planet they inhabit. Body
types are predetermined largely by the type and size of the star
around which the planet revolves, the distance from the star, the
geological, as well as the atmospheric components of the planet.
On the average, these stars and planets fall into gradients of
classification which are fairly standard throughout the universe.
For example, Earth is identified, roughly, as a "Sun Type 12,
Class 7 planet". That is a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere
planet, 211 (Footnote) with biological life-forms, in proximity to a
single, yellow, medium-size, low-radiation sun or "Type 12 star". The
proper designations are difficult to translate accurately due to the
extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature in the English
language.
There are as many varieties of life forms as there are grains of
sands on the beach. You can imagine how many different creatures and
types of bodies have been manufactured by the millions of companies
such as "Bugs & Blossoms" for all of the myriad planetary systems
during the course of seventy-four trillion years!"
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When Airl finished telling me this "story", there was a long,
silent pause while I muddled through all this in my mind. Had Airl
been reading science fiction books and fantasy stories during the
night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly far-fetched?
If there had not been a 40 inch tall alien, with gray "skin", and
three fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from me, I
would not have believed a single word of it!
In retrospect, over the 60 years since Airl gave me this
information, Earth doctors have begun to develop some of the
biological engineering technology that Airl told me about right here
on Earth. Heart bypasses, cloning, test tube babies, organ
transplants, plastic surgery, genes, chromosomes, and so forth.
One thing is very sure: I have never looked at a bug or flower the
same way since then, not to mention my religious belief in Genesis."
Footnotes
188 "...Bloodletting... "
"Bloodletting is one of the oldest medical practices, having been
practiced among diverse ancient peoples, including the Mesopotamians,
the Egyptians, the Greeks, the Mayans, and the Aztecs. In Greece,
bloodletting was in use around the time of Hippocrates, who mentions
bloodletting but in general relied on dietary techniques.
Erasistratus, however, theorized that many diseases were caused by
plethoras, or overabundances, in the blood, and advised that these
plethoras be treated, initially, by exercise, sweating, reduced food
intake, and vomiting. Herophilus advocated bloodletting. Archagathus,
one of the first Greek physicians to practice in Rome, practiced
bloodletting extensively and gained a most sanguinary reputation.
The popularity of bloodletting in Greece was reinforced by the
ideas of Galen, after he discovered the veins and arteries were filled
with blood, not air as was commonly believed at the time. There were
two key concepts in his system of bloodletting. The first was that
blood was created and then used up, it did not circulate and so it
could 'stagnate' in the extremities. The second was that humoral
balance was the basis of illness or health, the four humours being
blood, phlegm, black bile, and yellow bile, relating to the four Greek
classical elements of air, water, earth and fire. Galen believed that
blood was the dominant humour and the one in most need of control. In
order to balance the humours, a physician would either remove 'excess'
blood (plethora) from the patient or give them an emetic to induce
vomiting, or a diuretic to induce urination.
Bloodletting was especially popular in the young United States of
America, where Benjamin Rush (a signatory of the Declaration of
Independence) saw the state of the arteries as the key to disease,
recommending levels of blood-letting that were high, even for the
time. George Washington was treated in this manner following a
horseback riding accident: almost 4 pounds (1.7 litres) of blood was
withdrawn, contributing to his death by throat infection in 1799."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
189 "... you will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic
Hymns..."
"The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each Veda contains
several sections and thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns,
especially the hymns of the Rig Veda, are considered to be at least
6000-8000 years old.
The Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are
considered to be divine in origin. Since they were not written by any
human beings but were only heard in deep meditative states, they are
commonly referred as srutis or those that were heard."
-- Reference: http://www.hinduwebsite.com/vedicsection/vedichymns.asp
"The Vedas (Sanskrit veda "knowledge") are a large corpus of texts
originating in Ancient India. They form the oldest layer of Sanskrit
literature and the oldest sacred texts of Hinduism. According to Hindu
tradition, the Vedas are "not human compositions", being supposed to
have been directly revealed, and thus are called sruti ("what is
heard"). Vedic mantras are recited at Hindu prayers, religious
functions and other auspicious occasions.
Philosophies and sects that developed in the Indian subcontinent
have taken differing positions on the Vedas. Schools of Indian
philosophy which cite the Vedas as their scriptural authority are
classified as "orthodox" (astika). Other traditions, notably Buddhism
and Jainism, though they are (like the vedanta) similarly concerned
with liberation did not regard the Vedas as divine ordinances but
rather human expositions of the sphere of higher spiritual knowledge,
hence not sacrosanct."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
190 "... the IS-BE who wrote a fictitious story one dark and
stormy night..."
Frankenstein: or, The Modern Prometheus is a novel written by the
British author Mary Shelley. Shelley wrote the novel when she was 18
years old. The first edition was published anonymously in London in
1818. Shelley's name appears on the revised third edition, published
in 1831. The title of the novel refers to a scientist, Victor
Frankenstein, who learns how to create life and creates a being in the
likeness of man, but larger than average and more powerful.
The story has had an influence across literature and popular
culture and spawned a complete genre of horror stories and films. It
is arguably considered the first fully realized science fiction novel.
The novel raises many issues that can be linked to today's society.
During the rainy summer of 1816, the "Year Without a Summer," the
world was locked in a long cold volcanic winter caused by the eruption
of Mount Tambora in 1815. Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, age 19, and her
lover (and later husband) Percy Bysshe Shelley, visited Lord Byron at
the Villa Diodati by Lake Geneva in Switzerland. The weather was
consistently too cold and dreary that summer to enjoy the outdoor
holiday activities they had planned, so the group retired indoors
until almost dawn talking about science and the supernatural. After
reading Fantasmagoriana, an anthology of German ghost stories, they
challenged one another to each compose a story of their own, the
contest being won by whoever wrote the scariest tale.
Mary conceived an idea after she fell into a waking dream or
nightmare during which she saw "the pale student of unhallowed arts
kneeling beside the thing he had put together." Byron managed to write
just a fragment based on the vampire legends he heard while travelling
the Balkans, and from this Polidori created The Vampyre (1819), the
progenitor of the romantic vampire literary genre. Two legendary
horror tales originated from this one circumstance.
Radu Florescu, in his book In Search of Frankenstein, argued that
Mary and Percy Shelley visited Castle Frankenstein on their way to
Switzerland, near Darmstadt along the Rhine, where a notorious
alchemist named Konrad Dippel had experimented with human bodies."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
191 "...Grimm's Fairy Tales... "
"The world famous collection of German origin fairy tales Kinder-
und Hausmarchen (KHM; English: Children's and Household Tales),
commonly known as Grimm's Fairy Tales, was first published in 1812 by
Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm, the Brothers Grimm. The brothers developed an
interest in ancient fairy tales. They started to collect and write
down tales that they alleged had been handed down for generations. On
December 20, 1812 they published the first volume of the first
edition, containing 86 stories; the second volume of 70 stories
followed in 1814.
The first volumes were much criticized because, although they were
called "Children's Tales", they were not regarded as suitable for
children, both for the scholarly information included and the subject
matter. Many changes through the editions—such as turning the wicked
mother of the first edition in Snow White and Hansel and Gretel to a
stepmother, were probably made with an eye to such suitability. They
removed sexual references, such as Rapunzel's betraying the prince by
asking why her clothing no longer fit, and so revealing her pregnancy,
but in many respects, violence, particularly when punishing villains,
was increased.
The influence of these books was widespread. It ranks behind only
the Bible and the works of William Shakespeare in sales. W. H. Auden
praised it, during World War II, as one of the founding works of
Western culture. The tales themselves have been put to many uses. The
Nazis praised them as folkish tales showing children with sound racial
instincts seeking racially pure marriage partners, and so strongly
that the Allied forces warned against them. Writers about the
Holocaust have combined the tales with their memoirs."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
192 "...Hinduism..."
"Hinduism is often referred to as Sanatana Dharma, a Sanskrit
phrase meaning 'the eternal path" or "the eternal law".
Hinduism is the world's oldest major religion that is still
practiced. Its earliest origins can be traced to the ancient Vedic
civilization. A conglomerate of diverse beliefs and traditions,
Hinduism has no single founder. It is the world's third largest
religion following Christianity and Islam, with approximately a
billion adherents, of whom about 905 million live in India and Nepal.
Hinduism is an extremely diverse religion. Although some tenets of
the faith are accepted by most Hindus, scholars have found it
difficult to identify any doctrines with universal acceptance among
all denominations. Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include Dharma
(ethics/duties), Samsara (The continuing cycle of birth, life, death
and rebirth), Karma (action and subsequent reaction), Moksha
(liberation from samsara), and the various Yogas (paths or practices).
Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with beliefs spanning
monotheism, polytheism, panentheism, pantheism, monism and atheism. It
is sometimes referred to as henotheistic (devotion to a single God
while accepting the existence of other gods), but any such term is an
oversimplification of the complexities and variations of belief.
Most Hindus believe that the spirit or soul—the true "self" of
every person, called the atman—is eternal."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
193 "... Arcadia Regeneration Company".
"One of the birthplaces reported for Zeus is Mount Lycaeum in
Arcadia. Lycaon, a cannibalistic Pelasgian king, was transformed into
a werewolf by Zeus. Lycaon's daughter was Callisto. It was also said
to have been the birthplace of Zeus' son, Hermes.
Arcadia remained a rustic, secluded area, and its inhabitants
became proverbial as primitive herdsmen leading simple pastoral
unsophisticated yet happy lives, to the point that Arcadia may refer
to some imaginary idyllic paradise.
The Latin phrase Et in Arcadia ego which is usually interpreted to
mean "I am also in Arcadia" or "I am even in Arcadia" is an example of
memento mori, a cautionary reminder of the transitory nature of life
and the inevitability of death. The phrase is most often associated
with a 1647 painting by Nicolas Poussin, also known as "The Arcadian
Shepherds". In the painting the phrase appears as an inscription on a
tomb discovered by youthful figures in classical garb. It has been
suggested that the phrase is an anagram for the Latin phrase "I! Tego
arcana Dei", which translates to "Begone! I keep God's secrets."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
194 "... the majority of basic genetic material is common to all
species... "
"The Genetic Core of the Universal Ancestor
J. Kirk Harris, Scott T. Kelley,1 George B. Spiegelman,3 and
Norman R. Pace1
1 Department of Molecular, Cellular and Developmental Biology,
University of Colorado, Boulder, Colorado 80309-0347, USA
2 Graduate Group in Microbiology, University of California,
Berkeley, Berkeley, California 94720, USA; Department of Microbiology
and Immunology, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British
Columbia, Canada V6T 1Z3
Molecular analysis of conserved sequences in the ribosomal RNAs of
modern organisms reveals a three-domain phylogeny that converges in a
universal ancestor for all life. We used the Clusters of Orthologous
Groups database and information from published genomes to search for
other universally conserved genes that have the same phylogenetic
pattern as ribosomal RNA, and therefore constitute the ancestral
genetic core of cells. Our analyses identified a small set of genes
that can be traced back to the universal ancestor and have coevolved
since that time.
As indicated by earlier studies, almost all of these genes are
involved with the transfer of genetic information, and most of them
directly interact with the ribosome. Other universal genes have either
undergone lateral transfer in the past, or have diverged so much in
sequence that their distant past could not be resolved. The nature of
the conserved genes suggests innovations that may have been essential
to the divergence of the three domains of life. The analysis also
identified several genes of unknown function with phylogenies that
track with the ribosomal RNA genes. The products of these genes are
likely to play fundamental roles in cellular processes."
-- Reference: http://www.genome.org/cgi/content/abstract/GR-6528v1?etoc
195 "... biological engineers..."
"Biomedical engineering is an application of engineering
principles and design to challenges in human health and medicine.
Bioengineering is related to Biological Engineering, the latter
including applications of engineering principles to the full spectrum
of living systems, from microbes and plants to ecosystems.
Bioengineering exploits new developments in molecular biology,
biochemistry, microbiology, and neurosciences as well as sensing,
electronics, and imaging, and applies them to the design of medical
devices, diagnostic equipment, biocompatible materials, and other
important medical needs.
Bioengineering couples engineering expertise with knowledge in
biological sciences such as genetics, molecular biology, protein
chemistry, cytology, neurobiology, immunology, physiology, and
pharmacology. Bioengineers work closely with, but are not limited to,
medical doctors and other health professionals to develop technical
solutions to current and emerging health concerns.
Bioengineering is not limited to the medical field. Bioengineers
have the ability to exploit new opportunities and solve problems
within the domain of complex systems. They have a great understanding
of living systems as complex systems which can be applied to many
fields including entrepreneurship."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
196 "... Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and
eventually the new animal was introduced into the actual planetary
environment for final testing. "
"The basic ideals of Eugenics can be found from the beginnings of
Western civilization. The philosophy was most famously expounded by
Plato, who believed human reproduction should be monitored and
controlled by the state. The basic eugenic principle from Plato's The
Republic was, "The best men must have intercourse with the best women
as frequently as possible, and the opposite is true of the very
inferior."
However, Plato understood this form of government control would
not be readily accepted, and proposed the truth be concealed from the
public via a fixed lottery. Mates, in Plato's Republic, would be
chosen by a "marriage number" in which the quality of the individual
would be quantitatively analyzed, and persons of high numbers would be
allowed to procreate with other persons of high numbers. In theory,
this would lead to predictable results and the improvement of the
human race.
However, Plato acknowledged the failure of the "marriage number"
since "gold soul" persons could still produce "bronze soul" children.
This might have been one of the earliest attempts to mathematically
analyze genetic inheritance, which was not perfected until the
development of Mendelian genetics and the mapping of the human genome.
Other ancient civilizations, such as Rome and Sparta, practiced
infanticide as a form of phenotypic selection. In Sparta, newborns
were inspected by the city's elders, who decided the fate of the
infant. If the child was deemed incapable of living, it was usually
thrown from the Taygetus mountain. It was more common for girls than
boys to be killed this way. Trials for babies which included bathing
them in wine and exposing them to the elements. To Sparta, this would
ensure only the strongest survived and procreated. Adolf Hitler
considered Sparta to be the first "Volkisch State," and much like
Ernst Haeckel before him, praised Sparta due to its primitive form of
eugenics practice of selective infanticide policy which was applied on
deformed children.
The 12 Tables of Roman Law, established early in the formation of
the Roman Republic, stated in the fourth table that deformed children
would be put to death. In addition, patriarchs in Roman society were
given the right to "discard" infants at their discretion. This was
often done by drowning undesired newborns in the Tiber River.
Sir Francis Galton initially developed the ideas of eugenics using
social statistics. Sir Francis Galton systematized these ideas and
practices according to new knowledge about the evolution of man and
animals provided by the theory of his cousin Charles Darwin during the
1860s and 1870s. After reading Darwin's Origin of Species, Galton
built upon Darwin's ideas whereby the mechanisms of natural selection
were potentially thwarted by human civilization.
He reasoned that, since many human societies sought to protect the
underprivileged and weak, those societies were at odds with the
natural selection responsible for extinction of the weakest; and only
by changing these social policies could society be saved from a
"reversion towards mediocrity," a phrase he first coined in statistics
and which later changed to the now common "regression towards the
mean."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
197 "...species... "
"In biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological
classification and a taxonomic rank. A species is often defined as a
group of organisms capable of interbreeding and producing fertile
offspring. While in many cases this definition is adequate, more
precise or differing measures are often used, such as based on
similarity of DNA or morphology. Presence of specific locally-adapted
traits may further subdivide species into subspecies.
The commonly used names for plant and animal taxa sometimes
correspond to species: for example, "lion," walrus," and "Camphor
tree," each refers to a species. In other cases common names do not:
for example, "deer" refers to a family of 34 species, including Eld's
Deer, Red Deer and Wapiti (Elk). The last two species were once
considered a single species, illustrating how species boundaries may
change with increased scientific knowledge.
Each species is placed within a single genus. This is a hypothesis
that the species is more closely related to other species within its
genus than to species of other genera. All species are given a
binomial name consisting of the generic name and specific name (or
specific epithet). For example, Pinus palustris (commonly known as the
Longleaf Pine).
A usable definition of the word "species" and reliable methods of
identifying particular species are essential for stating and testing
biological theories and for measuring biodiversity. Traditionally,
multiple examples of a proposed species must be studied for unifying
characters before it can be regarded as a species. Extinct species
known only from fossils are generally difficult to give precise
taxonomic rankings to. A species which has been described
scientifically can be referred to by its binomial names.
Nevertheless, as Charles Darwin remarked,
'I look at the term species as one arbitrarily given for the
sake of convenience to a set of individuals closely resembling each
other.... it does not essentially differ from the term variety, which
is given to less distinct and more fluctuating forms. The term
variety, again in comparison with mere individual difference, is also
applied arbitrarily, and for mere convenience sake.'
Because of the difficulties with both defining and tallying the
total numbers of different species in the world, it is estimated that
there are anywhere between 2 million and 100 million different
species."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
198 "...species of beetle..."
"Beetles are a group of insects which have the largest number of
species. They are placed in the order Coleoptera, which means
"sheathed wing" and contains more described species than in any other
order in the animal kingdom, constituting about twenty-five percent of
all known life-forms. Forty percent of all described insect species
are beetles (about 350,000 species), and new species are frequently
discovered. Estimates put the total number of species, described and
undescribed, at between 5 and 8 million.
Beetles can be found in almost all habitats, but are not known to
occur in the sea or in the polar regions. They interact with their
ecosystems in several ways. They often feed on plants and fungi, break
down animal and plant debris, and eat other invertebrates. Some
species are prey of various animals including birds and mammals.
Certain species are agricultural pests, such as the Colorado
potato beetle Leptinotarsa decemlineata, the boll weevil Anthonomus
grandis, the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, and the mungbean or
cowpea beetle Callosobruchus maculatus, while other species of beetles
are important controls of agricultural pests. For example,
coccinellidae ("ladybirds" or "ladybugs") consume aphids, scale
insects, thrips, and other plant-sucking insects that damage crops."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
199 "One species does not evolve to become another species, as the
Earth textbooks indicate, without the intervention and manipulation of
genetic material by an IS-BE."
"Genetic engineering, recombinant DNA technology, genetic
modification / manipulation (GM) and gene splicing are terms applied
to the direct manipulation of an organism's genes. Genetic engineering
is not to be confused with traditional breeding where the organism's
genes are manipulated indirectly. Genetic engineering uses the
techniques of molecular cloning and transformation. Genetic
engineering endeavors have found some success in improving crop
technology, the manufacture of synthetic human insulin through the use
of modified bacteria, the manufacture of erythropoietin in Chinese
hamster ovary cells, and the production of new types of experimental
mice such as the onco-mouse (cancer mouse) for research.
Since a protein sequence is specified by a segment of DNA called a
gene, novel versions of that protein can be produced by changing the
DNA sequence of the gene. The companies that own the modified genome
are able to patent it. In the case of basic crops, the companies gain
control of foodstuffs, controlling food production on a large scale
and reducing agrobidiversity to a few varieties. The only apparent
interest in promoting this tecnology appears to be purely economic,
despite the claims of seed companies such as
Monsanto and Novartis to solve the world food scarcity. It is now
popularly understood that it is not the lack of food on a wholewide
scale that is the main problem, but its distribution, aggravated by
prohibitive tariffs by rich nations. Genetically modified crops do not
reduce hunger. The majority of genetically crops are destined for
animal food to meet the high demand for meat in developed countries.
No genetic modification have yet to serve the needs of mankind despite
all the promises in this direction.
However, even with regard to this technology's great potential,
some people have raised concerns about the introduction of genetically
engineered plants and animals into the environment and the potential
dangers of human consumption of GM foods. They say that these
organisms have the potential to spread their modified genes into
native populations thereby disrupting natural ecosystems. This has
already happened."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
200 "...genetic manipulation of a species..."
"How much genetic variation is there? Historical debate: Classical
school held that there was very little genetic variation, most
individuals were homozygous for a wild-type" allele. Rare heterozygous
loci due to recurrent mutation; natural selection purges populations
of their "load" of mutations. Balance school held that many loci will
be heterozygous in natural populations and heterozygotes maintained by
"balancing selection" (heterozygote advantage). Selection thus plays a
role in maintaining variation.
How do we measure variation? To show that there is a genetic basis
to a continuously varying character one can study 1) resemblance among
relatives: look at the offspring of individuals from parents in
different parts of the distribution; can estimate heritability (more
later). 2) artificial selection: pigeons and dogs show that there is
variation present; does not tell how much variation."
-- Reference: http://biomed.brown.edu/Courses/BIO48/5.Geno.Pheno.HTML
201 "... Proteobacteria... "
"The Proteobacteria are a major group (phylum) of bacteria. They
include a wide variety of pathogens, such as Escherichia, Salmonella,
Vibrio, Helicobacter, and many other notable genera. Others are free-
living, and include many of the bacteria responsible for nitrogen
fixation. The group is defined primarily in terms of ribosomal RNA
(rRNA) sequences, and is named for the Greek god Proteus (also the
name of a bacterial genus within the Proteobacteria), who could change
his shape, because of the great diversity of forms found in this
group.
All Proteobacteria are Gram-negative, with an outer membrane
mainly composed of lipopolysaccharides. Many move about using
flagella, but some are non-motile or rely on bacterial gliding. The
last include the myxobacteria, a unique group of bacteria that can
aggregate to form multicellular fruiting bodies. There is also a wide
variety in the types of metabolism. Most members are facultatively or
obligately anaerobic and heterotrophic, but there are numerous
exceptions. A variety of genera, which are not closely related to each
other, convert energy from light through photosynthesis. These are
called purple bacteria, referring to their mostly reddish
pigmentation."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
202 "...Phylum..."
"In biological taxonomy, a 'phylum' is a taxonomic rank at the
level below Class and above Kingdom. "Phylum" is adopted from the
Greek (puAaf phylai, the clan-based voting groups in Greek city-
states."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
203 "...intensely hot blue star..."
"Blue stars are very hot and very luminous; in fact, most of their
output is in the ultraviolet range. These are the rarest of all main
sequence stars, constituting as few as 1 in 3,000,000 in the solar
neighborhood. (Blue) stars shine with a power over a million times our
Sun's output. Examples: Zeta Orionis, Zeta Puppis, Lambda Orionis,
Delta Orionis"..
Reference: Wikipedia.org
204 "... responsible for coordinating creature production..."
Editor's Note: For detailed information on the organization that
controls the World Congress of the Biotechnology Industry, visit their
website at http://www.bio.org.
Here is a statement from their website about who they are and what
they do:
"BIO is the world's largest biotechnology organization,
providing advocacy, business development and communications services
for more than 1,150 members worldwide. Our mission is to be the
champion of biotechnology and the advocate for our member organizations
—both large and small.
BIO members are involved in the research and development of
innovative healthcare, agricultural, industrial and environmental
biotechnology technologies. Corporate members range from
entrepreneurial companies developing a first product to Fortune 100
multinationals. We also represent state and regional biotech
associations, service providers to the industry and academic centers.
Visit the BIO Member Directory to browse BIO members and Web site
links as well as BIO state and international affiliates. "
-- Reference: http://bio.org/aboutbio/
205 "... patent licenses for the biological engineering
process ..."
"A biological patent is a patent relating to an invention or
discovery in biology.
The 1970's marked the first time when scientists patented methods
on their biotechnological inventions with recombinant DNA. It wasn't
until 1980 that patents for whole-scale living organisms was
permitted. In Diamond v. Chakrabarty, the Supreme Court overturned a
previous precedent allowing the patentability of living matter. The
subject for this particular case was a bacterium that was specifically
modified to help clean-up and degrade oil spills.
Since legal changes have occurred starting in 1980, there has been
a general trend of patenting inventions on living matter. More
knowledge and data has become available in recent years that have
never before been available. However, for us to get to the point where
it is making a significant difference in peoples' lives, a tidy sum of
money needs to be invested. Biotech and pharmaceutical companies in
recent years have found out how lucrative biological research can be.
These firms foster many research opportunities by funding made
possible only through the private sector.
Patents have provided an impetus for research to be pursued in
that the end goal of money can be envisioned by companies with the
funding cash. Especially during the genomic era, more patents were
issued. Companies and organizations like the University of California
were patenting whole genomes.
In 1998, the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office (PTO) issued a broad
patent claiming primate (including human) embryonic stem cells,
entitled "Primate Embryonic Stem Cells" (Patent 5,843,780). On 13
March 2001, a second patent (6,200,806) was issued with the same title
but focused on human embryonic stem cells.
Recently, there has been a slowdown and backlash against patenting
biological material worldwide.
Some feel that the increase in patenting biological information
leads to inefficiency in research. Many scientists are coming up
against patent thickets, which are masses of information that they
must obtain permission (and often pay large fees to utilize) before
they can ever work with the information.
Michael Heller and Rebecca Eisenberg (2005) explain that there is
a recent trend of patenting more and more steps along the research
path. This creates a 'tragedy of the anticommons," whereby "each
upstream patent allows its owner to set up another tollbooth on the
road to product development, adding to the cost and slowing the pace
of downstream... innovation". A report shows that notwithstanding
escalating funding, in the past half-decade biomedical innovation has
slowed markedly.
The number of drugs approved by the Food and Drug Administration
has fallen below previous eras. The technologies approved, it
continues, are less influential than previous innovations approved.
The current trend of patenting what previously were thought of as
basic science insights have raised the financial bar for other
scientists wanting to use such insight. The overall trend of more
patents may be slowing innovation.
However, others point out that patents are necessary for research.
Without them, scientists would keep secret all discoveries for fear of
colleagues and others stealing their ideas. There would also be little
incentive for large-scale investments from the private sector.
Reference: Wikipedia.org
206 "..."cyclical stimulus-response generators".
"Fixed Action Pattern (FAP) is an instinctive behavioral sequence
that is indivisible and runs to completion. Fixed action patterns are
invariant and are produced by a neural network known as the innate
releasing mechanism in response to an external sensory stimulus known
as a sign stimulus or releaser.
A mating dance may be used as an example. Many species of birds
engage in a specific series of elaborate movements, usually by a
brightly colored male. How well they perform the "dance" is then used
by females of the species to judge their fitness as a potential mate.
The key stimulus is typically the presence of the female.
Although fixed action patterns are most common in animals with
simpler cognitive capabilities, humans also demonstrate fixed action
patterns. For example, infants grasp strongly with their hands as a
response to tactile stimulus."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
207 "...chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism..."
"A taxis (plural taxes) is an innate behavioral response by an
organism to a stimulus. A taxis differs from a tropism (turning
response, often growth towards or away from a stimulus) in that the
organism has motility and demonstrates guided movement towards or away
from the stimulus. It also differs from a kinesis, a non-directional
change in activity in response to a stimulus that results in the
illusion of directed motion due to different rates of activity
depending on stimulus intensity.
For example, flagellate protozoans of the genus Euglena move
towards a light source. Here the directional stimulus is light, and
the orientation movement is towards the light. This reaction or
behaviour is a positive one to light and specifically termed "positive
phototaxis", since phototaxis is a response to a light stimulus, and
the organism is moving towards the stimulus. If the organism moves
away from the stimulus, then the taxis is negative.
Many types of taxis have been identified and named using prefices
to specify the stimulus that elicits the response. These include
anemotaxis (stimulation by wind), barotaxis (pressure), chemotaxis
(chemicals), galvanotaxis (electrical current), geotaxis (gravity),
hydrotaxis (moisture), phototaxis (light), rheotaxis (fluid flow),
thermotaxis (temperature changes) and thigmotaxis (physical contact).
Chemotaxis is a migratory response elicited by chemicals.
Unicellular (e.g. protozoa) or multicellular (e.g. worms) organisms
are targets of the substances. A concentration gradient of chemicals
developed in a fluid phase guides the vectorial movement of responder
cells or organisms.
Electrotaxis is directional movement of motile cells in response
to a electric field. It has been suggested that by detecting and
orientating themselves toward the electric fields.
This notion is based on,
1) the existence of measurable electric fields that naturally
occur during wound healing, development and regeneration; and
2) cells in cultures respond to applied electric fields by
directional cell."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
208 "... reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by
testosterone or estrogen."
"Testosterone is a steroid hormone from the androgen group. In
mammals, testosterone is primarily secreted in the testes of males and
the ovaries of females, although small amounts are also secreted by
the adrenal glands. It is the principal male sex hormone and an
anabolic steroid.
The period of the early 1930's to the 1950's has been called "The
Golden Age of Steroid Chemistry", and work during this period
progressed quickly. Research in this golden age proved that this newly
synthesized compound — testosterone — or rather family of compounds
(for many derivatives were developed in the 1940's, 50's and 60's),
was a potent multiplier of muscle, strength, and wellbeing.
In both men and women, testosterone plays a key role in health and
well-being as well as in sexual functioning.
The human hormone testosterone is produced in greater amounts by
males, and less by females. The human hormone estrogen is produced in
greater amounts by females, and less by males. On average, an adult
human male body produces about forty to sixty times more testosterone
than an adult female body.
Testosterone causes the appearance of masculine traits (i.e
deepening voice, pubic and facial hairs, muscular build, etc.) Like
men, women rely on testosterone to maintain libido, bone density and
muscle mass throughout their lives."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
209 "The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual
aesthetic-pain" electronic wave... "
"The term Sexual addiction is used to describe the behavior of a
person who has an unusually intense sex drive or obsession with sex.
Sexual addiction, also called sexual compulsion is a form of
psychological addiction.
The behavior of sex addicts is comparable to behavior of
alcoholics and addicts, where sex functions like a drug. A common
definition of alcoholism is that a person has a pathological
relationship with this mood altering drug. It provides a quick mood
change, works every time and the user loses control over their
compulsion. Like alcoholics, sex addicts' lives rotate around the
constant desire for their "drug" of choice."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
210 "...space craft of The Domain travel trillions of light-years
in a single day..."
Using the Julian Calendar year (not Gregorian) of 365.25 days, or
exactly 31,557,600 seconds, gives the light-year an exact value of
9,460,730,472,580,800 meters. ( A meter = 3.281 feet or 39.37 inches.)
The distance to the nearest star from Earth is 4.24 light years!
Distances measured in fractions of a light-year usually involve
objects within a star system. Distances measured in light-years
include distances between nearby stars, such as those in the same
spiral arm or globular cluster.
One kilolight-year, abbreviated "kly", is one thousand light-
years, or about 307 parsecs. Kilolight-years are typically used to
measure distances between parts of a galaxy.
One megalight-year, abbreviated "Mly", is one million light-years,
or about 306,600 parsecs. Megalight-years are typically used to
measure distances between neighboring galaxies and galaxy clusters.
One gigalight-year, abbreviation "Gly", is one billion light-years
— one of the largest distance measures used. One gigalight-year is
about 306.6 million parsecs.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
211 "... a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere planet..."
"The Earth s atmosphere is a layer of gases surrounding the planet
Earth and retained by the Earth's gravity. It contains roughly (by
molar content/volume) 78.08% nitrogen, 20.95% oxygen, 0.93% argon,
0.038% carbon dioxide, trace amounts of other gases, and a variable
amount (average around 1 %) of water vapor. This mixture of gases is
commonly known as air. The atmosphere protects life on Earth by
absorbing ultraviolet solar radiation and reducing temperature
extremes between day and night.
There is no definite boundary between the atmosphere and outer
space. It slowly becomes thinner and fades into space. Three quarters
of the atmosphere's mass is within 11 km of the planetary surface. In
the United States, people who travel above an altitude of 80.5 km (50
statute miles) are designated astronauts. An altitude of 120 km (~75
miles or 400,000 ft) marks the boundary where atmospheric effects
become noticeable during re-entry. The Karman line, at 100 km (62
miles or 328,000 ft), is also frequently regarded as the boundary
between atmosphere and outer space.
The atmosphere of Mars is relatively thin, and the atmospheric
pressure on the surface varies from around 30 Pa (0.03 kPa) on Olympus
Mons's peak to over 1155 Pa (1.155 kPa) in the depths of Hellas
Planitia, with a mean surface level pressure of 600 Pa (0.6 kPa),
compared to Earth's 101.3 kPa. However, the scale height of the
atmosphere is about 11 km, somewhat higher than Earth's 6 km.
The atmosphere on Mars consists of 95% carbon dioxide, 3%
nitrogen, 1.6% argon, and contains traces of oxygen, water, and
methane. The atmosphere is quite dusty, giving the Martian sky a tawny
color when seen from the surface; data from the Mars Exploration
Rovers indicates the suspended dust particles are roughly 1.5
micrometers across.
The atmosphere of Venus, the second planet from the Sun, is much
denser and hotter than that of Earth. The surface temperature and
pressure on Venus are 740 K (467°C) and 93 bar, respectively. The
Venusian atmosphere supports thick persistent clouds made of sulfuric
acid, which make optical observations of the surface impossible. The
information about surface features on Venus has been obtained
exclusively by radar imaging conducted from the ground and Venera
15-16 and by Magellan space probes. The main atmosphereric gases on
Venus are carbon dioxide and nitrogen, which make up 96.5% and 3.5% of
all molecules. Other chemical compounds are present only in trace
amounts.
The atmosphere of Venus is in state of a vigorous circulation and
super-rotation. The whole atmosphere circles the planet in just four
days (super-rotation), which is a short time compared with the sideral
rotational period of 243 days. The winds supporting super-rotation
blow as fast as 100 m/s. Near the poles of Venus anticyclonic
structures called polar vortexes are located. In them the air moves
downward. Each vortex is double eyed and shows a characteristic S-
shaped pattern of clouds.
Only the ionosphere and thin induced magnetosphere separate
venusian atmosphere from the space. They shield the atmosphere from
the solar wind, which usually does not penetrate deep into it. However
they are incapable of preventing the loss of water, which is
continuously blown away by the solar wind through the induced
magnetotail.
Despite the harsh conditions on the surface, at about a 50 km to
65 km level above the surface of the planet the atmospheric pressure
and temperature is nearly the same as that of the Earth, making its
upper atmosphere the most Earth-like area in the Solar System, even
more so than the surface of Mars. Due to the similarity in pressure,
temperature and the fact that breathable air (21% oxygen, 78%
nitrogen) is a lifting gas on Venus in the same way that helium is a
lifting gas on Earth."
wongsony
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The transcript of this interview is verbatim. There is nothing
more I can add to it. It says everything".
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"Today Airl told me about some very technical things. I took a few
notes to remind myself, so I can repeat what she said as closely as
possible. She began with an analogy about scientific knowledge:
Can you imagine how much progress could have been made on Earth if
people like Johannes Gutenberg 212 (Footnote), Sir Isaac Newton,
Benjamin Franklin, George Washington Carver, 213 (Footnote) Nicola
Tesla, Jonas Salk, 214 (Footnote) and Richard Trevithick, 215
(Footnote) and many thousands of similar geniuses and inventors were
living today?
Image what technical accomplishments might have been developed if
men like these never died? What if they were never given amnesia and
made to forget everything they knew? What if they continued to learn
and work forever?
What level of technology and civilization could be attained if
Immortal Spiritual Beings like these were allowed to continue to
create - in the same place and at the same time - for billions or
trillions of years?
Essentially, The Domain is one civilization that has existed for
trillions of years with relatively uninterrupted progress. Knowledge
has been accumulated, refined, and improved upon in nearly every field
of study imaginable - and beyond imagining.
Originally, the interaction of IS-BE illusions or inventions
created the very fabric of the physical universe - the microcosm and
the macrocosm. Every single particle of the universe has been imagined
and brought into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created from an
idea - a thought with no weight or size or location in space.
Every speck of dust in space, from the size of the tiniest
subatomic particle, to the size of a sun or a magelantic cloud the
size of many galaxies, was created from the nothingness of a thought.
Even the tiniest, individual cells were contrived and coordinated to
enable a microbial entity to sense, and navigate through
infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an idea thought up
by an IS-BE.
You, and every IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the creation
of this universe. Even though you are now confined to a fragile body
made of flesh; you live for only 65 short rotations of your planet
around a star; you have been given overwhelming electric shock
treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn everything all over
again each lifetime; in spite of all these circumstances, you are who
you are and will always be. And, deep down, you still know that your
are and what you know. You are still the essence of you.
How else can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE who plays
concertos on a piano at three years of age, without formal training?
Impossible, if they did not simply remember what they have already
learned from thousands of lives spent in front of a keyboard in times
untold, or on planets far away. They may not know how they know. They
just know.
Humankind has developed more technology in the past 100 years than
in the previous 2,000 years. Why? The answer is simple: the influence
of the "Old Empire" over the mind and over the affairs of Mankind has
been diminished by The Domain.
A renaissance 216 (Footnote) of invention on Earth began in 1,250
AD with the destruction of the "Old Empire" space fleet in the solar
system. During the next 500 years, Earth may have the potential to
regain autonomy and independence, but only to the degree that
humankind can apply the concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on Earth to
solve the amnesia problem.
However, on a cautionary note, the inventive potential of the IS-
BEs who have been exiled to this planet is severely compromised by the
criminal elements of the Earth population. Specifically, politicians,
warmongers and irresponsible physicists who create unlimited weapons
such as nuclear bombs, chemicals, diseases and social chaos. These
have the potential to extinguish all life forms on Earth, forever.
Even the relatively small explosions that were tested and used in
the past two years on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life,
if deployed in sufficient quantities. Larger weapons could consume all
of the oxygen in the global atmosphere in a single explosion! 217
(Footnote)
Therefore, the most fundamental problems that must be solved in
order to ensure that Earth will not be destroyed by technology, are
social and humanitarian problems. The greatest scientific minds of
Earth, in spite of mathematical or mechanical genius, have never
addressed these problems.
Therefore, do not look to scientists to save Earth or the future
of humanity. Any so-called "science" that is solely based on the
paradigm 218 (Footnote) that existence is composed only of energy and
objects moving through space is not a science. Such beings utterly
ignore the creative spark originated by an individual IS-BE and
collective work of the IS-BEs who continually create the physical
universe and all universes. Every science will remain relatively
ineffective or destructive to the degree that it omits or devaluates
the relative importance of the spiritual spark that ignites all of
creation and life.
Unfortunately this ignorance has been very carefully and
forcefully instilled in human beings by the "Old Empire" to ensure
that IS-BEs on this planet will not be able to recover their innate
ability to create space, energy, matter and time, or any other
component part of universes. As long as awareness of the immortal,
powerful, spiritual "self" is ignored, humanity will remain imprisoned
until the day of its own, self-destruction and oblivion.
Do not rely on the dogma of physical sciences to master the
fundamental forces of creation any more than you would trust the
chanted incantations of an incense-burning shaman. The net result of
both of these is entrapment and oblivion. Scientists pretend to
observe, but they only suppose that they see, and call it fact. Like
the blind man, a scientist can not learn to see until he realizes that
he is blind. The "facts" of Earth science do not include the source of
creation. They include only the result, or byproducts of creation. The
"facts" of science to not include any memory of the nearly infinite
past experience of existence.
The essence of creation and existence cannot be found through the
lens of a microscope or telescope or by any other measurement of the
physical universe. One cannot comprehend the perfume of a flower or
the pain felt by an abandoned lover with meters and calipers.
Everything you will ever know about the creative force and ability
of a god can be found within you - an Immortal Spiritual Being.
How can a blind man teach others to see the nearly infinite
gradients that comprise the spectrum of light? The notion that one can
understand the universe without understanding the nature of an IS-BE
is as absurd as conceiving that an artist is a speck of paint on his
own canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet shoe is the choreographer's
vision, or the grace of a dancer, or the electric excitement of
opening night.
Study of the spirit has been booby-trapped by the thought control
operation through religious superstitions they instill in the minds of
men.
Conversely, the study of the spirit and the mind have been
prohibited by science which eliminates anything that is not measurable
in the physical universe. Science is the religion of matter. It
worships matter.
The paradigm of science is that creation is all, and the creator
is nothing. Religion says the creator is all, and the creation is
nothing. These two extremes are the bars of a prison cell. They
prevent observation of all phenomenon as an interactive whole.
Study of creation without knowing the IS-BE, the source of
creation, is futile. When you sail to the edge of a universe conceived
by science, you fall off the end into an abyss of dark, dispassionate
space and lifeless, unrelenting force. On Earth, you have been
convinced that the oceans of the mind and spirit are filled with
gruesome, ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive if you dare to
venture beyond the breakwater of superstition.
The vested interest of the "Old Empire" prison system is to
prevent you from looking at your own soul. They fear that you will see
in your own memory the slave masters who keep you imprisoned. The
prison is made of shadows in your mind. The shadows are made of lies,
and pain, and loss, and fear.
The true geniuses of civilization are those IS-BEs who will enable
other IS-BEs to recover their memory and regain self-realization and
self-determination. This issue is not solved through enforcing moral
regulation on behavior, or through the control of beings through
mystery, faith, drugs, guns or any other dogma of a slave society. And
certainly not through the use of electric shock and hypnotic commands!
The survival of Earth and every being on it depends on the ability
to recover the memory of skills you have accrued through the
trillenia; to recover the essence of yourself. Such an art, science,
or technology has never been conceived in the "Old Empire". Otherwise,
they would not have resorted to the "solution" that brought you to
your current condition on Earth.
Neither has such technology ever been developed by The Domain.
Until recently, the necessity of rehabilitating an IS-BE with amnesia
has not been needed. Therefore, no one has ever worked on solving this
problem. So far, unfortunately, The Domain has no solution to offer.
A few officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have taken it
upon themselves to provide technology to Earth during their off duty
time. These officers leave their "doll" at the space station and, as
an IS-BE, assume or take over a biological body on Earth. In some
cases an officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and control
other bodies at the same time.
This is a very dangerous and adventurous undertaking. It requires
a very able IS-BE to accomplish such a mission, and return to base
successfully. One officer who did this recently, while continuing to
attend to his official duties, was known on Earth as the electronics
inventor, Nicola Tesla. 219 (Footnote)
It is my intention, although is not a part of my mission orders,
to assist you in your efforts to advance scientific and humanitarian
progress on Earth. My intention is to help other IS-BEs to help
themselves. In order to solve the amnesia problem on Earth you will
need much more advanced technology, as well as social stability to
allow enough time for research and development of techniques to free
the IS-BE from the body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE from
amnesia.
Although The Domain has a long term interest in maintaining Earth
as a useful planet, it has no particular interest in the human
population of Earth, other than its own personnel here. We are
interested in preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the
development of technologies that will sustain the infrastructures of
the global biosphere, hydrosphere and atmosphere.
To this end, you will discover, on very careful and thorough
examination, that my space craft contains a wide assortment of
technology that does not yet exist on Earth. If you distribute pieces
of this craft to various scientists for study, they will be able to
reverse engineer 220 (Footnote) some of the technology to the extent
that Earth has the raw materials required to replicate these
components.
Some features will be indecipherable. Other features cannot be
duplicated as Earth does not have the natural resources required to
replicate them. This is especially true of the metals used to
construct the craft. Not only do these metals not exist on Earth, the
refining process required to produce these metals took billions of
years to develop.
It is also true of the navigation system which requires an IS-BE
whose own personal wavelength has been specifically attuned to the
"neural network" of the craft. 221 (Footnote) The pilot of the craft
must possess a very high order of energy volition, discipline,
training and intelligence to manipulate such a craft.
IS-BEs on Earth are incapable of this expertise because it
requires the use of an artificial body specifically created for this
purpose.
Certain individual Earth scientists, some of whom are among the
most brilliant minds in the history of the universe, will have their
memory of this technology jogged when they examine the craft
components. Just as some of the scientists and physicists on Earth
have been able to "remember" how to recreate electric generators,
internal combustion and steam locomotion, refrigeration, aircraft,
antibiotics, and other tools of your civilization, they will also
rediscover other vital technology in my craft.
The following are the specific systems embodied in my craft that
contain useful components:
1) There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or fibers 222
(Footnote) within the walls of the craft that control such things as
communications, information storage, computer function, and automatic
navigation.
2) The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-
light spectrum detection and vision. 223 (Footnote)
3) The fabrics of the interior of the craft 224 (Footnote) are
far superior to any on Earth at this time and have hundreds or
thousands of applications.
4) You will also find mechanisms for creating, amplifying and
channeling light particles or waves as a form of energy. 225
(Footnote)
As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces, I am not
at liberty to discuss or convey the detailed operation or construction
of the craft in any way, other than what I have just disclosed.
However, I am confident that there are many competent engineers on
Earth who will develop useful technology with these resources.
I am providing these details to you in the hope that the greater
good of The Domain will be served."
Footnotes
212 "...Johannes Gutenberg..."
"Johannes Gensfleisch zur Laden zum Gutenberg (c. 1400 - February
3, 1468) was a German goldsmith and printer, who is credited with
inventing movable type printing in Europe (c. 1439) and mechanical
printing globally. His major work, the Gutenberg Bible, also known as
the 42-line bible, has been acclaimed for its high aesthetic and
technical quality.
Although Gutenberg was financially unsuccessful in his lifetime,
the printing technologies spread quickly, and news and books began to
travel across Europe much faster than before. It fed the growing
Renaissance, and since it greatly facilitated scientific publishing,
it was a major catalyst for the later scientific revolution. Gutenberg
is thought to have said: "Give me 26 soldiers of lead and I shall
conquer the world."
Printing was also a factor in the Reformation: Martin Luther found
that the 95 Theses, which he posted on the door of his church, were
printed and circulated widely; subsequently he also issued broadsheets
outlining his anti-indulgences position (ironically, indulgences were
one of the first items Gutenberg had printed). The broadsheet evolved
into newspapers and defined the mass media we know today."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
213 "...George Washington Carver... "
"George Washington Carver (July 12, 1864 - January 5, 1943) was an
American botanical researcher and agronomy educator who worked in
agricultural extension at the Tuskegee Institute in Tuskegee, Alabama,
teaching former slaves farming techniques for self-sufficiency.
George Washington Carver reputedly discovered three hundred uses
for peanuts and hundreds more uses for soybeans, pecans and sweet
potatoes. Among the listed items that he suggested to southern farmers
to help them economically were adhesives, axle grease, bleach,
buttermilk, chili sauce, fuel briquettes, ink, instant coffee,
linoleum, mayonnaise, meat tenderizer, metal polish, paper, plastic,
pavement, shaving cream, shoe polish, synthetic rubber, talcum powder
and wood stain. Three patents (one for cosmetics, and two for paints
and stains) were issued to George Washington Carver in the years 1925
to 1927; however, they were not commercially successful in the end.
Aside from these patents and some recipes for food, he left no
formulas or procedures for making his products. He did not keep a
laboratory notebook.
Carver's most important accomplishments were in areas other than
industrial products from peanuts, including agricultural extension
education, improvement of racial relations, mentoring children,
poetry, painting, religion, advocacy of sustainable agriculture and
appreciation of plants and nature. He served as a valuable role model
for African-Americans and an example of the importance of hard work, a
positive attitude and a good education. His humility, humanitarianism,
good nature, frugality and lack of economic materialism have also been
widely admired.
One of his most important roles was that the fame of his
achievements and many talents undermined the widespread stereotype of
the time that the black race was intellectually inferior to the white
race. In 1941, "Time" magazine dubbed him a "Black Leonardo".
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
214 "...Jonas Salk..."
"Jonas Edward Salk (October 28, 1914 - June 23, 1995) was an
American biologist and physician best known for the research and
development of the first effective polio vaccine.
While being interviewed by Edward R. Murrow on "See It Now" in
1955, Salk was asked: "Who owns the patent on this vaccine?" Surprised
by the question's assumption of the requirement of a profit-motive for
his creation, he responded: "There is no patent. Could you patent the
sun?"
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
215 "...Richard Trevithick..."
" Richard Trevithick (born April 13, 1771 in Cornwall - died April
22, 1833 in Kent) was an English inventor, mining engineer and builder
of the first working railway steam locomotive."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
216 "... Renaissance..."
The Renaissance (from French Renaissance, meaning "rebirth";
Italian: Rinascimento, from re- "again" and nascere "be born") was a
cultural movement that spanned roughly the 14th through the 17th
century, beginning in Italy in the late Middle Ages and later
spreading to the rest of western Europe. It encompassed a revival of
learning based on classical sources, the development of linear
perspective in painting, and educational reform. The Renaissance saw
developments in most intellectual pursuits, but is perhaps best known
for its artistic aspect and the contributions of such polymaths as
Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo, who have inspired the term
"Renaissance men".
However, it was not until the nineteenth century that the French
word Renaissance achieved popularity in describing the cultural
movement that began in the late 13th century" (1200 AD - 1300 AD).
The term was first used retrospectively by the Italian artist and
critic Giorgio Vasari (1511¬1574) in his book The Lives of the Artists
(published 1550). In the book Vasari was attempting to define what he
described as a break with the barbarities of gothic art: the arts had
fallen into decay with the collapse of the Roman Empire and only the
Tuscan artists, beginning with Cimabue (1240-1301) and Giotto
(1267-1337) began to reverse this decline in the arts. According to
Vasari, antique art was central to the rebirth of Italian art.
During the 12th century in Europe, there was a radical change in
the rate of new inventions and innovations in the ways of managing
traditional means of production and economic growth. In less than a
century, there were more inventions developed and applied usefully
than in the previous thousand years of human history all over the
globe. The period saw major technological advances, including the
adoption or invention of printing, gunpowder, spectacles, a better
clock, the astrolabe, and greatly improved ships. The latter two
advances made possible the dawn of the Age of Exploration.
Alfred Crosby described some of this technological revolution in
The Measure of Reality: Quantification in Western Europe, 1250-1600
and other major historians of technology have also noted it.
*
The earliest written record of a windmill is from Yorkshire,
England, dated 1185.
*
Paper manufacture began in Italy around 1270.
*
The spinning wheel was brought to Europe (probably from
India) in the 13th century.
*
The magnetic compass aided navigation, first reaching Europe
some time in the late 12th century.
*
Eyeglasses were invented in Italy in the late 1280s.
*
The astrolabe returned to Europe via Islamic Spain.
*
Leonardo of Pisa introduces Hindu-Arabic numerals to Europe
with his book Liber Abaci in 1202.
*
The West's oldest known depiction of a stern-mounted rudder
can be found on church carvings dating to around 1180."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
217 "... explosions that were tested and used in the past two
years on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life..."
"A doomsday device is a hypothetical construction — usually a
weapon — which could destroy all life on the Earth, or destroy the
Earth itself (bringing "doomsday", a term used for the end of planet
Earth).
Doomsday devices have been present in literature and art
especially in the 20th century, when advances in science and
technology allowed humans to imagine a definite and plausible way of
actively destroying the world or all life on it (or at least human
life). Many classics in the genre of science fiction take up the theme
in this respect, especially The Purple Cloud (1901) by M. P. Shiel in
which the accidental release of a gas kills all people on the planet.
After the advent of nuclear weapons, especially hydrogen bombs,
they have usually been the dominant components of fictional doomsday
devices. RAND strategist Herman Kahn proposed a "Doomsday Machine" in
the 1950s which would consist of a computer linked to a stockpile of
hydrogen bombs, programmed to detonate them all and bathe the planet
in nuclear fallout at the signal of an impending nuclear attack from
another nation.
Such a scheme, fictional as it was, epitomized for many the
extremes of the suicidal logic behind the strategy of mutually assured
destruction, and it was famously parodied in the Stanley Kubrick film
from 1964, Dr. Strangelove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love
the Bomb. It is also a main topic of the movie Beneath the Planet of
the Apes, in parallel with the species extermination theme. Most such
models either rely on the fact that hydrogen bombs can be made
arbitrarily large (see Teller-Ulam design) or that they can be
"salted" with materials designed to create long-lasting and hazardous
fallout (e.g.; a cobalt bomb).
There are many unconfirmed, anecdotal reports of a Soviet doomsday
device involving a 200-megaton hydrogen bomb sheathed in (or,
alternately, "salted" with) a highly radioactive material, usually
said to be cobalt, of sufficient quantity to saturate the earth's
atmosphere with deadly fallout should the device be detonated. Details
regarding this device vary according to the source, but enough
similarities in the dozens of different stories exist to suggest at
least some basis in truth.
According to various sources, at some point between 1967 and 1985,
the device was designed but never constructed; built but never
activated; built and activated, but dismantled at the end of the cold
war; or designed and constructed in such a manner that it can never be
de-activated, and is still in existence today.
Tales of its location and means of operation are equally diverse:
it was in an underground bunker west of Moscow, Siberia, the Ukraine,
etc.; it was installed on a special rocket booster that would deliver
it to the upper atmosphere upon activation; it was actually a series
of bombs placed at intervals along the western border of the USSR; it
was to be detonated upon command from the Kremlin, automatically by a
special computer, a seismic trigger, or upon detection of incoming
missiles.
Many more versions exist, such as one with the device being
permanently installed in the hold of an unmarked tramp freighter,
steaming randomly from port to port in the North Sea."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
218 "... paradigm..."
"Historian of science Thomas Kuhn gave this word its contemporary
meaning when he adopted it to refer to the set of practices that
define a scientific discipline during a particular period of time.
Kuhn himself came to prefer the terms exemplar and normal science,
which have more exact philosophical meanings.
However, in his book The Structure of Scientific Revolutions Kuhn
defines a scientific paradigm as:
*
what is to be observed and scrutinized
*
the kind of questions that are supposed to be asked and
probed for answers in relation to this subject
*
how these questions are to be structured
*
how the results of scientific investigations should be
interpreted
Alternatively, the Oxford English Dictionary defines paradigm as
"a pattern or model, an exemplar."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
219 "...Nicola Tesla... "
"Nikola Tesla (10 July 1856 - 7 January 1943) was an inventor,
physicist, mechanical engineer, and electrical engineer. Born in
Smiljan, Croatian Krajina, Military Frontier, he was an ethnic Serb
subject of the Austrian Empire and later became an American citizen.
Tesla is best known for his many revolutionary contributions to the
discipline of electricity and magnetism in the late 19th and early
20th century. Tesla's patents and theoretical work formed the basis of
modern alternating current electric power (AC) systems, including the
polyphase power distribution systems and the AC motor, with which he
helped usher in the Second Industrial Revolution.
Contemporary biographers of Tesla have deemed him 'the man who
invented the twentieth century" and 'the patron saint of modern
electricity." After his demonstration of wireless communication
(radio) in 1893 and after being the victor in the "War of Currents",
he was widely respected as America's greatest electrical engineer.
Much of his early work pioneered modern electrical engineering and
many of his discoveries were of groundbreaking importance.
During this period, in the United States, Tesla's fame rivaled
that of any other inventor or scientist in history or popular culture
but due to his eccentric personality and unbelievable and sometimes
bizarre claims about possible scientific and technological
developments, Tesla was ultimately ostracized and regarded as a "mad
scientist". Never having put much focus on his finances, Tesla died
impoverished at the age of 86.
Aside from his work on electromagnetism and engineering, Tesla is
said to have contributed in varying degrees to the establishment of
robotics, remote control, radar and computer science, and to the
expansion of ballistics, nuclear physics, and theoretical physics. In
1943, the Supreme Court of the United States credited him as being the
inventor of the radio."
He performed several experiments prior to Roentgen's discovery
(including photographing the bones of his hand; later, he sent these
images to Roentgen) but didn't make his findings widely known; much of
his research was lost in the 5th Avenue lab fire of March 1895.
A "world system" for "the transmission of electrical energy
without wires" that depends upon the electrical conductivity was
proposed in which transmission in various natural mediums with current
that passes between the two point are used to power devices. In a
practical wireless energy transmission system using this principle, a
high-power ultraviolet beam might be used to form a vertical ionized
channel in the air directly above the transmitter-receiver stations.
The same concept is used in virtual lightning rods, the electrolaser
electroshock weapon, and has been proposed for disabling vehicles.
Tesla demonstrated "the transmission of electrical energy without
wires" that depends upon electrical conductivity as early as 1891. The
Tesla effect (named in honor of Tesla) is the archaic term for an
application of this type of electrical conduction (that is, the
movement of energy through space and matter; not just the production
of voltage across a conductor).
Tesla also investigated harvesting energy that is present
throughout space. He believed that it was just merely a question of
time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very
wheelwork of nature, stating: Ere many generations pass, our machinery
will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe.
—"Experiments With Alternate Currents Of High Potential And High
Frequency" (February 1892)
Tesla began to theorize about electricity and magnetism's power to
warp, or rather change, space and time and the procedure by which man
could forcibly control this power. Near the end of his life, Tesla was
fascinated with the idea of light as both a particle and a wave, a
fundamental proposition already incorporated into quantum physics.
This field of inquiry led to the idea of creating a "wall of light" by
manipulating electromagnetic waves in a certain pattern. This
mysterious wall of light would enable time, space, gravity and matter
to be altered at will, and engendered an array of Tesla proposals that
seem to leap straight out of science fiction, including anti-gravity
airships, teleportation, and time travel.
The single strangest invention Tesla ever proposed was probably
the "thought photography" machine. He reasoned that a thought formed
in the mind created a corresponding image in the retina, and the
electrical data of this neural transmission could be read and recorded
in a machine. The stored information could then be processed through
an artificial optic nerve and played back as visual patterns on a
viewscreen.
Another of Tesla's theorized inventions is commonly referred to as
Tesla's Flying Machine, which appears to resemble an ion-propelled
aircraft. Tesla claimed that one of his life goals was to create a
flying machine that would run without the use of an airplane engine,
wings, ailerons, propellers, or an onboard fuel source. Initially,
Tesla pondered about the idea of a flying craft that would fly using
an electric motor powered by grounded base stations. As time
progressed, Tesla suggested that perhaps such an aircraft could be run
entirely electro-mechanically. The theorized appearance would
typically take the form of a cigar or saucer.
In the Colorado Springs lab, Tesla observed unusual signals that
he later thought may have been evidence of extraterrestrial radio
communications coming from Venus or Mars. He noticed repetitive
signals from his receiver which were substantially different from the
signals he had noted from storms and earth noise. Specifically, he
later recalled that the signals appeared in groups of one, two, three,
and four clicks together. Tesla had mentioned before this event and
many times after that he thought his inventions could be used to talk
with other planets. There have even been claims that he invented a
Teslascope" for just such a purpose.
"I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it
can have no properties. It might as well be said that God has
properties. He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own
making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with matter
filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space
becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon
nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view."
-- New York Herald Tribune, September 11, 1932
Tesla was critical of Einstein's relativity work, calling it:
"...[a] magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates,
dazzles and makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is
like a beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a
king..., its exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists
rather than scientists... "
-- New York Times, July 11, 1935, p 23, c.8
"Nikola Tesla invented the 20th and 21st Century. A 'discoverer of
new principles,' Tesla was the sole inventor of the alternating poly-
phase current generators that light up every town in the world today.
He was the original inventor of the radio, and placed his ideas in
print and demonstrated them before the public 5 years before Marconi.
By the turn of the century, he had discussed the feasibility of
television; he created an atom smasher capable of evaporating rubies
and diamonds; he built wireless neon lamps that gave off more light
than today's conventional bulbs provide; he built precursors to the
electron microscope, the laser and X-ray photographs. He sent his
shadowgraphs to the discoverer of X-rays in 1895 as soon a Roentgen
published his famous pictures. Tesla also created Kirlian-like
photographs 75 years before they became famous. All of this took place
before 19001'
Tesla, and not Edison, invented the poly-phase alternators that
power our modern civilization; and it was Tesla who was eventually
awarded Marconi's wireless patents long after Tesla and Marconi were
both dead. In all, Tesla contributed over 1200 patents, and we
are currently using only some 200 of them. Near everyone remembers
the Tesla Coil, but how many remember that he demonstrated wireless
transmission of electric power prior to 1900?
When offered to share the Nobel Prize with Edison for their
electrical inventions, Tesla turned the prestigious award down! Edison
never received the Nobel Prize.
Tesla is quoted as saying:
'In the dark I had the sense of a bat, and could detect the
presence of an object at a distance of 12 feet away by a peculiar
creepy sensation on the forehead...'
'In Budapest, I could hear the ticking of a watch with 3 rooms
between me and the timepiece. A fly alighting on a table in the room
would cause a dull thud in my ear. A carriage passing at a distance of
a few miles fairly shook my whole body. The whistle of a locomotive 20
or 30 miles away made the bench or chair on which I sat vibrate so
strongly that the pain was unbearable. The ground under my feet
trembled continuously... '
Tesla said in an 1892 lecture:
'Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a
power obtainable at any point of the universe. Throughout space there
is energy. Is this energy static or kinetic? If static, our hopes are
in vain; if kinetic - and this we know it is, for certain - then it is
a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their
machinery to the very wheelwork of nature.'
-- Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/dougy.htm
220 "... will be able to "reverse engineer" the technology... "
"After joining the Army in 1942, Philip Corso served in Army
Intelligence in Europe. In 1945, Corso arranged for the safe passage
of 10,000 Jewish WWII refugees out of Rome to Palestine. During the
Korean War (1950-1953), Corso performed Intelligence duties under
General Douglas MacArthur as Chief of the Special Projects branch of
the Intelligence Division, Far East Command.
One of his primary duties was to keep track of enemy prisoner of
war (POW) camps in North Korea. Corso was in charge of investigating
the estimated number of U.S. and other United Nations POWs held at
each camp and their treatment. At later held congressional hearings of
the Senate Select Committee on POW/MIA Affairs, Philip Corso would
provide testimony that many hundreds of American POW's were abandoned
at these camps.
Corso was on the staff of President Eisenhower's National Security
Council for four years (1953-1957). In 1961, he became Chief of the
Pentagon's Foreign Technology desk in Army Research and Development,
working under Lt. Gen. Arthur Trudeau. When he left military
intelligence in 1963, Corso became a key aide to Senator Strom
Thurmond. In 1964, Corso was assigned to Warren Commission member
Senator Richard Russell Jr. as an investigator into the assassination
of John F. Kennedy.
Philip Corso relates in his book The Day After Roswell (co-author
William J. Birnes) how he stewarded extraterrestrial artifacts
recovered from a crash at Roswell, New Mexico in 1947.
According to Corso, the reverse engineering of these artifacts
indirectly led to the development of accelerated particle beam
devices, fiber optics, lasers, integrated circuit chips and Kevlar
material.
In 1947, according to Corso, a covert government group (see
Majestic 12) was assembled under the leadership of the first Director
of Central Intelligence , Adm. Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter. Among its
tasks was to collect all information on extraterrestrial spacecraft.
The US administration simultaneously discounted the existence of
flying saucers in the eyes of the public, Corso says.
Corso further relates that the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI),
or Star Wars, was meant to achieve the capability of killing the
electronic guidance systems of incoming enemy warheads and disabling
enemy spacecraft, including those of extraterrestrial origin."
— Reference: Wikipedia.org
221 "... attuned to the "neural network" of the craft."
"Traditionally, the term Neural Networks had been used to refer to
a network or circuit of biological neurons. The modern usage of the
term often refers to artificial neural networks, which are composed of
artificial neurons or nodes.
Thus the term 'Neural Network' has two distinct usages:
1) Biological neural networks are made up of real biological
neurons that are connected or functionally-related in the peripheral
nervous system or the central nervous system. In the field of
neuroscience, they are often identified as groups of neurons that
perform a specific physiological function in laboratory analysis.
2) Artificial neural networks are made up of interconnecting
artificial neurons (programming constructs that mimic the properties
of biological neurons). Artificial neural networks may either be used
to gain an understanding of biological neural networks, or for solving
artificial intelligence problems without necessarily creating a model
of a real biological system."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
222 "...microscopic wiring or fibers..."
The transistor was invented in 1947. It was considered a
revolution. Small, fast, reliable and effective, it quickly replaced
the vacuum tube. Freed from the limitations of the vacuum tube,
engineers finally could begin to realize the electrical constructions
of their dreams.
It seems that the integrated circuit was destined to be invented.
Two separate inventors, unaware of each other's activities, invented
almost identical integrated circuits or ICs at nearly the same time.
Jack Kilby, an engineer with a background in ceramic-based silk
screen circuit boards and transistor-based hearing aids, started
working for Texas Instruments in 1958. A year earlier, research
engineer Robert Noyce had co-founded the Fairchild Semiconductor
Corporation. From 1958 to 1959, both electrical engineers were working
on an answer to the same dilemma: how to make more of less.
Although the first integrated circuit was pretty crude and had
some problems, the idea was groundbreaking. By making all the parts
out of the same block of material and adding the metal needed to
connect them as a layer on top of it, there was no more need for
individual discrete components. No more wires and components had to be
assembled manually. The circuits could be made smaller and the
manufacturing process could be automated.
Jack Kilby (Texas Instruments) is probably most famous for his
invention of the integrated circuit, for which he received the Nobel
Prize in Physics in the year 2000. After his success with the
integrated circuit Kilby stayed with Texas Instruments and, among
other things, he led the team that invented the hand-held calculator.
Jack Kilby now holds patents on over sixty inventions and is also
well known as the inventor of the portable calculator (1967). In 1970
he was awarded the National Medal of Science. Robert Noyce, with
sixteen patents to his name, founded Intel, the company responsible
for the invention of the microprocessor, in 1968. But for both men the
invention of the integrated circuit stands historically as one of the
most important innovations of mankind. Almost all modern products use
chip technology.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
223 "...wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-light
spectrum detection and vision."
An optical fiber is a glass or plastic fiber designed to guide
light along its length. Fiber optics is the overlap of applied science
and engineering concerned with the design and application of optical
fibers. Optical fibers are widely used in fiber-optic communication,
which permits transmission over longer distances and at higher data
rates than other forms of communications. Fibers are used instead of
metal wires because signals travel along them with less loss, and they
are immune to electromagnetic interference. Optical fibers are also
used to form sensors, and in a variety of other applications.
In 1952, physicist Narinder Singh Kapany conducted experiments
that led to the invention of optical fiber, based on Tyndall's earlier
studies; modern optical fibers, where the glass fiber is coated with a
transparent cladding to offer a more suitable refractive index,
appeared later in the decade.
In 1991, the emerging field of photonic crystals led to the
development of photonic crystal fiber (Science (2003), vol 299, page
358), which guides light by means of diffraction from a periodic
structure, rather than total internal reflection. The first photonic
crystal fibers became commercially available in 1996. Photonic crystal
fibers can be designed to carry higher power than conventional fiber,
and their wavelength dependent properties can be manipulated to
improve their performance in certain applications."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
224 "... fabrics of the interior of the craft..."
"Technical textiles is the term given to textile products
manufactured for non aesthetic purposes, where function is the primary
criterion. This is a large and growing sector and supports a vast
array of other industries.
It has been heard that soon textiles will be merged with
electronics in all areas. In future wearable computers would be
launched, these will not be like advance wrist watches etc, they will
contain IC s in fabric to develop fabric keyboards and other wearable
computer devices. These types of products are known as Interactive
electronic textiles (IET). Research to support IET development is
being conducted in many universities. Growing consumer interest in
mobile, electronic devises will initiate the demand for IET products.
Technical textiles include textile structures for automotive
applications, medical textiles (e.g. implants), geotextiles
(reinforcement of embankments), agrotextiles (textiles for crop
protection), protective clothing (e.g. against heat and radiation for
fire figther clothing, against molten metals for welders, stab
protection and bulletproof vests), spacesuits (astronauts)."
Biotextiles are structures composed of textile fibers designed for
use in specific biological environments where their performance
depends on biocompatibility and biostability with cells and biological
fluids. Biotextiles include implantible devices such as surgical
sutures, hernia repair fabrics, arterial grafts, artificial skin and
parts of artificial hearts. They were first created 30 years ago
(1978) by Dr. Martin W. King, a professor in North Carolina State
University's College of Textiles.
Medical textiles are a broader group which also includes bandages,
wound dressings, hospital linen, preventive clothing etc. Antiseptic
biotextiles are textiles used in fighting against cutaneous bacterial
proliferation. Zeolite and triclosan are at the present time the most
used molecules. This original property allows to inhibits the
development of odors or bacterial proliferation in the diabetic foot."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
225 "... mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling light
particles or waves as a form of energy."
In 1947, Willis E. Lamb and R. C. Retherford found apparent
stimulated emission in hydrogen spectra and made the first
demonstration of stimulated emission. In 1950, Alfred Kastler (Nobel
Prize for Physics 1966) proposed the method of optical pumping.
The work of Schawlow and Townes, however, can be traced back to
the 1940sand early 50s* and their interest in the field of microwave
spectroscopy, which had emerged as a powerful tool for puzzling out
the characteristics of a wide variety of molecules.
The invention of the laser, which stands for light amplification
by stimulated emission of radiation, can be dated to 1958 with the
publication of the scientific paper, Infrared and Optical Masers, by
Arthur L. Schawlow, then a Bell Labs researcher, and Charles H.
Townes, a consultant to Bell Labs. That paper, published in Physical
Review, the journal of the American Physical Society, launched a new
scientific field and opened the door to a multibillion-dollar
industry.
Many different materials can be used as lasers. Some, like the
ruby laser, emit short pulses of laser light. Others, like helium-neon
gas lasers or liquid dye lasers emit a continuous beam of light.
*NOTE: According to the book, "The Day After Roswell", reports
about microwave and light projecting components from the Roswell
"flying disc", technology were "leaked" to Bell Laboratories through
the Pentagon.
wongsony
Chapter Twelve - A Lesson In Immortality
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I think the following transcript is pretty much self-
explanatory."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 50 9th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Immortal Spiritual Beings, which I refer to as "IS-BEs", for the
sake of convenience, are the source and creators of illusions. Each
one, individually and collectively, in their original, unfettered
state of being, are an eternal, all-powerful, all-knowing entity.
IS-BEs create space by imagining a location. The intervening
distance between themselves and the imagined location is what we call
space. An IS-BE can perceive the space and objects created by other IS-
BEs.
IS-BEs are not physical universe entities. They are a source of
energy and illusion. IS-BEs are not located in space or time, but can
create space, place particles in space, create energy, and shape
particles into various forms, cause the motion of forms, and animate
forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is called life.
An IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in space or
time, and that they, themselves, are an object, or any other manner of
illusion created by themselves or another or other IS-BEs.
The disadvantage of creating an illusion is that an illusion must
be continually created. If not continually created, it disappears.
Continual creation
of an illusion requires incessant attention to every detail of the
illusion in order to sustain it.
A common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to avoid
boredom. A spirit only, without interaction with other IS-BEs, and the
unpredictable motion, drama, and unanticipated intentions and
illusions being created by other IS-BEs, is easily bored.
What if you could imagine anything, perceive everything, and cause
anything to happen, at will? What if you couldn't do anything else?
What if you always knew the outcome of every game and the answer to
every question? Would you get bored?
The entire back time track of IS-BEs is immeasurable, nearly
infinite in terms of physical universe time. There is no measurable
"beginning" or "end" for an IS-BE. They simply exist in an everlasting
now.
Another common denominator of IS-BEs is that admiration of one's
own illusions by others is very desirable. If the desired admiration
is not forthcoming, the IS-BE will keep creating the illusion in an
attempt to get admiration. One could say that the entire physical
universe is made of unadmired illusions.
The origins of this universe began with the creation of
individual, illusionary spaces. These were the "home" of the IS-BE.
Sometimes a universe is a collaborative creation of illusions by two
or more IS-BEs. A proliferation of IS-BEs, and the universes they
create, sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an extent
that many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a universe.
IS-BEs diminish their ability in order to have a game to play. IS-
BEs think that any game is better than no game. They will endure pain,
suffering, stupidity, privation, and all manner of unnecessary and
undesirable conditions, just to play a game. Pretending that one does
not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to create the conditions
necessary for playing a game: unknowns, freedoms, barriers and/or
opponents and goals. Ultimately, playing a game solves the problem of
boredom.
In this fashion, all of the space, galaxies, suns, planets, and
physical phenomena of this universe, including life forms, places, and
events that have been created by IS-BEs and sustained by mutual
agreement that these things exist.
There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine, build
and perceive them, each existing concurrently within its own
continuum. 226 (Footnote) Each universe is created using its own,
unique set of rules, as imagined, altered, preserved or destroyed by
one or more IS-BEs who created it. Time, energy, objects and space, as
defined in terms of the physical universe, may or may not exist in
other universes. The Domain exists in such a universe, as well as in
the physical universe.
One of the rules of the physical universe is that energy can be
created, but not destroyed. So, the universe will keep expanding as
long as IS-BEs keep adding more new energy into it. It is nearly
infinite. It is like an automobile assembly line that never stops
running and none of the cars are ever destroyed.
Every IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does not enjoy
doing things to other IS-BEs which they themselves do not want to
experience. For an IS-BE there is no inherent standard for what is
good or bad, right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are all
based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.
The closest concept that human beings have to describe an IS-BE is
as a god: all-knowing, all-powerful, infinite. So, how does a god stop
being a god? They pretend NOT to know. How can you play a game of
"hide and seek" if you always know where the other person is hiding?
You pretend NOT to know where the other players are hiding, so you
can go off to "seek" them. This is how games are created. You have
forgotten that you are just "pretending". In so doing, IS-BEs become
entrapped and enslaved inside a maze of their own devising.
How does one create a cage, lock one's own self inside the cage,
throw away the key, and forget there is a key or a cage, and forget
there is an "inside" or "outside", and even forget there is a self?
Create the illusion
On Earth, the propaganda taught and agreed upon is that the gods
are responsible, and that human beings are not responsible. You are
taught that only a god can create universes. So, the responsibility
for every action is assigned to another IS-BE or god. Never oneself.
No human being ever assumes personal responsibility for the fact
that they, themselves - individually and collectively - are gods. This
fact alone is the source of entrapment for every IS-BE.
Footnotes
226 " There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine
and perceive them, existing concurrently within it's own continuum."
The multiverse (or meta-universe) is the hypothetical set of
multiple possible universes (including our universe) that together
comprise all of reality.
The different universes within the multiverse are sometimes called
parallel universes. The structure of the multiverse, the nature of
each universe within it and the relationship between the various
constituent universes, depend on the specific multiverse hypothesis
considered.
Multiverses have been hypothesized in cosmology, physics,
astronomy, philosophy, theology, and fiction, particularly in science
fiction and fantasy.
The specific term "multiverse," which was coined by William James,
was popularized by science fiction author Michael Moorcock. In these
contexts, parallel universes are also called "alternative universes,"
"quantum universes," "parallel worlds," "alternate realities,"
"alternative timelines," etc.
A multiverse of a somewhat different kind has been envisaged
within the 11-dimensional extension of string theory known as M-
theory. In M-theory our universe and others are created by collisions
between membranes in an 11-dimensional space. This is unlike the
universes in the "quantum multiverse".
The string landscape theory asserts that a different universe
exists for each of the very large ensemble of solutions generated when
ten dimensional string theory is reduced to the four-dimensional low-
energy world we see.
"A common feature of all four multiverse levels is that the
simplest and arguably most elegant theory involves parallel universes
by default. To deny the existence of those universes, one needs to
complicate the theory by adding experimentally unsupported processes
and ad hoc postulates: finite space, wave function collapse and
ontological asymmetry. Our judgment therefore comes down to which we
find more wasteful and inelegant: many worlds or many words."
wongsony
Chapter Thirteen - A Lesson In The Future
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I think this transcript speaks for itself also. I relayed Airl's
exact communication as faithfully as possible. My superior officers
became very alarmed about the possible military implications of what
Airl said in this interview."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air
Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"It is my personal belief that the truth should not be sacrificed
on the altar of political, religious or economic expediency. 227
(Footnote) As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain it is my
duty to protect the greater good of The Domain and its possessions.
However, we cannot defend ourselves against forces of which we are not
aware.
The isolation of Earth from the rest of civilization prevents me
from discussing many subjects with you at this time. Security and
protocol prevent me from revealing any but the broadest, general
statements about the plans and activities of The Domain. However, I
can give you some information that you may find useful.
I must return to my assigned duties on the "space station" now. I
have provided as much help as I feel ethically able to offer, given
the requirements and constraints of my duties as an officer, pilot and
engineer of The Domain Forces. Therefore, I will depart, as an IS-BE,
from Earth within the next 24 hours.'
(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following several paragraphs appear to be
personal comments made by Matilda to the stenographer regarding her
interview with Airl.)
What this means is that Airl will leave her "doll" with us, as her
craft is damaged beyond repair. We can examine, dissect and study the
body at our leisure. She does not have any further use for it, nor
does she have any personal feelings or attachments to it as others are
readily available for her use.
Airl does not recommend that there is any technology in the body
that Earth scientists will find useful, however. The technology of the
body is simple, yet vastly beyond the reckoning of our current ability
to analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body is neither
biological or mechanical, but a unique fabrication a materials and
ancient technologies not found on any Earth-type planet.
As Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and distinctive
hierarchy of social, economic and cultural classes exists throughout
The Domain which has remained unvaried and inviolate for many
millennia. The body type and function assigned to an IS-BE officer
varies specifically according to the rank, class, longevity, training
level, command level, service record, and meritorious citations earned
by each individual IS-BE, as with any other military insignia.
The body used by Airl is specifically designed for an officer,
pilot and engineer of her rank and class. The bodies of her
companions, which were destroyed in the crash, were not of the same
rank or class, but of a junior rank. Therefore, the appearance,
features, composition and functionality of those bodies were
specialized, and limited to the requirements of their duties.
The junior officers whose bodies were damaged in the crash have
left their bodies and returned to their duties on the space station.
The damage suffered by their bodies was due primarily to the fact that
they were officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were
partially biological and therefore far less durable and resilient than
hers.
(EDITOR'S NOTE: At this point, the transcript appears to resume
with statements made by Airl.)
Although The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any active
vestiges of the "Old Empire" operations where ever they are discovered
this is not our primary mission in this galaxy. I am sure that the
"Old Empire" mind-control mechanisms can be deactivated and destroyed
eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how long this make
take, as we do not understand the extent of this operation at this
time.
We do know that the "Old Empire" force screen is vast enough to
cover this end of the galaxy, at least. We also know from experience
that each force generator and trapping device is very difficult to
detect, locate and destroy. Also, it is not the current mission of The
Domain Expeditionary Force to commit resources to this endeavor.
The eventual destruction of these devices may make it possible for
your memory to be restored, simply by virtue of not having it erased
after each lifetime. Fortunately, the memory of an IS-BE cannot be
permanently erased.
There are many other active space civilizations who maintain
various nefarious operations in this area, not the least of which is
dumping unwanted IS-BEs on Earth. None of these craft are hostile or
in violent opposition to The Domain Forces. They know better than to
challenge us!
For the most part The Domain ignores Earth and its inhabitants,
except to ensure that the resources of the planet itself are not
permanently spoiled. This sector of the galaxy was annexed by The
Domain and is the possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose of
as it deems best. The moon of Earth and the asteroid belt have become
a permanent base of operations for The Domain Forces.
Needless to say, any attempt by humans or others to interfere in
the activities of The Domain in this solar system - even if it were
possible, which it definitely is not - will be terminated swiftly.
This is not a serious concern, as I mentioned earlier, since homo
sapiens cannot operate in open space.
Of course we will continue with the next steps of The Domain
Expansion Plan which has remained on schedule for billions of years.
Over the next 5,000 years there will be increasing traffic and
activity of The Domain Forces as we progress toward the center of this
galaxy and beyond to spread our civilization through the universe.
If humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find effective
solutions to the difficult conditions of your existence on Earth.
Humanity must rise above its human form and discover where they are,
and that they are IS-BEs, and who they really are as IS-BEs in order
to transcend the notion that they are merely biological bodies. Once
these realizations have been made, it may be possible to escape your
current imprisonment. Otherwise, there will be no future for the IS-
BEs on Earth.
Although there are no active battles or war being waged between
The Domain and the "Old Empire", there still exists the covert actions
of the "Old Empire" taken against Earth through their thought control
operation.
When one knows that these these activities exist, the effects can
be observed clearly. The most obvious examples of these actions
against the human race can be seen as incidents of sudden,
inexplicable behavior. A very recent instance of this occurred in the
United States military just before the Japanese attack on Pearl
Harbor. 228 (Footnote)
Just three days before the attack, someone in authority ordered
all the ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port and secure for
inspection. The ships were ordered to take all the ammunition out of
their magazines, and store it below. On the afternoon before attack
all of the admirals and generals were attending parties, even though
two Japanese aircraft carriers were discovered standing right off
Pearl Harbor.
The obvious action to take would have been to contact Pearl Harbor
by telephone to warn them of the danger of a fight starting and to put
the ammunition back and order the ships to get out of port into open
sea.
About six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S. navy ship
sank a small Japanese submarine right outside the harbor. Instead of
contacting Pearl Harbor by telephone to report the incident, a warning
message was put into top secret code, which took about two hours to
encode, and then it took another two hours to decode.
The word of warning to Pearl Harbor did not arrive until 10:00 AM
Pearl Harbor time, Sunday - two hours after the Japanese attack
destroyed the U.S. fleet.
How do things like this happen?
If the men who were responsible for these obviously disastrous
errors were stood up and asked bluntly to justify their actions and
intentions you would find out that they were quite sincere in their
jobs. Ordinarily, they do the very best they can do for people and
nations. However, all of a sudden, from some completely unknown and
undetectable source enters these wild, unexplainable situations that
just 'can't exist'.
The "Old Empire" thought control operation is run by a small group
of old "baboons" with very small minds. They are playing insidious
games with no purpose and no goal other than to control and destroy IS-
BEs who could otherwise manage themselves perfectly well, if left
alone.
These types of artificially created incidents (as recently) are
being forced upon the human race by the operators of the mind-control
prison system. The prison guards will always promote and support
oppressive or totalitarian activities of IS-BEs on Earth. Why not keep
the inmates fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to run
the governments of Earth? The men who run the criminal governments of
Earth mirror the commands given them by covert thought-controllers of
the "Old Empire".
The human race will continue to shadow box with this for a long
time - as long as it remains the human race. Until then, the IS-BEs on
Earth will continue to live a series of consecutive lives, over and
over and over. The same IS-BEs who lived during the rise and fall of
civilizations in India, China, Mesopotamia, Greece, and Rome are
inhabiting bodies in the present time in America, France, Russia,
Africa, and around the world.
In between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to begin all
over, as though the new life was the only life they had ever lived.
They begin anew in pain, in misery, and mystery.
Some IS-BEs have been transported to Earth more recently than
others. Some IS-BEs have been on Earth only a few hundred years, so
they have no personal experiences with the earlier civilizations of
Earth. They have no experiences of having lived on Earth, so could not
remember a previous existence here, even if their memory was restored.
They might, however, remember lives they lived elsewhere on other
planets and in other times.
Others have been here since the first days of Lemuria. In any
case, the IS-BEs of Earth are here forever, until they can break the
amnesia cycle, conquer the electronic traps set up by their captors
and free themselves.
Because The Domain has three thousand of their own IS-BEs in
captivity on Earth also, they have an interest in solving this
problem. This problem has never been encountered or effectively solved
before in the universe, as far as they know. They will continue their
efforts to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when it is
possible, but it will require time to develop an unprecedented
technology and the diligence to do so.'
(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following statement is a comment by Matilda.)
I think it is Airl's sincere desire, as one IS-BE to another, that
the rest of our eternity will be as pleasant as possible."
Footnotes
227 "...political, religious or economic expediency."
The common denominator of politics, religion and economics is that
they are each based on vested interests.
-- The Editor
See the definition of "vested interest":
"1) a survival or non-survival plan or agenda which has been
"clothed" to make it seem like something other than what it actually
is.
2) any person, group or entity which prevents or controls
communication to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda)."
-- Reference: English language Dictionary
228 "... just before the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor... "
"The attack on Pearl Harbor was a surprise attack against the
United States' naval base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii by the Japanese
navy, at 0800 hours on the morning of Sunday, December 7, 1941,
resulting in the United States becoming involved in World War II.
Hostilities between the U.S. and Japan were expected by many
observers, including President Roosevelt, who read a decrypted
Japanese message (on December 1st, 1941) and told his assistant Harry
Hopkins, "This means war."
At 03:42 Hawaiian Time, hours before commanding Admiral Chuichi
Nagumo began launching strike aircraft, the minesweeper USS Condor
spotted a midget submarine outside the harbor entrance and alerted
destroyer USS Ward. Ward was initially unsuccessful in locating the
target. Hours later, Ward fired America's first shots in the Pacific
theater of WWII when she attacked and sank a midget submarine, perhaps
the same one, at 06:37.
Closer to the moment of the attack, the attacking planes were
detected and tracked as they approached by an Army radar installation
being operated that morning as a mostly unofficial training exercise.
The Opana Point radar station, operated by two enlisted men (Pvts.
Lockard and Elliot) plotted the approaching force, and their relief
team plotted them returning to the carriers. The initial radar returns
were thought, by the ill-trained junior officer (Lt. Kermit A. Tyler)
in charge at the barely operational warning information center at
Pearl Harbor, to be a flight of American bombers expected from the
mainland. In fact those bombers did arrive, from a somewhat different
bearing in the middle of the attack.
Additionally, Japanese submarines were sighted and attacked (by
USS Ward) outside the harbor entrance a few hours before the attack
commenced, and at least one was sunk—all before the planes came within
even radar range. This might have provided enough notice to disperse
aircraft and fly off reconnaissance, except, yet again, reactions of
the duty officers were tardy. It has been argued failure to follow up
on DF bearings saved USS Enterprise. If she had been correctly
directed, she might have run into the six carrier Japanese strike
force.
After the attack, the search for the attack force was concentrated
south of Pearl Harbor, continuing the confusion and ineffectiveness of
the American response.
Another issue in the debate is the fact neither Admiral Kimmel nor
General Short ever faced court martial. It is alleged this was to
avoid disclosing information conspirators would not want to see made
public. When asked, Kimmel replied, "Will historians know more later?
Kimmel's reply to this was:'... I'll tell you what I believe. I think
that most of the incriminating records have been destroyed.... I doubt
if the truth will ever emerge.'..." It is equally, probably more,
likely this was done to avoid disclosing the fact Japanese codes were
being read, given there was a war on."
-- Reference: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pearl_Harbor_advance-knowledge_debate
Back to Contents
wongsony
Chapter Fourteen - Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"Shortly after I finished recounting the previous interview with
Airl to the stenographer, I was summoned urgently to the office of the
Commanding Officer of the base. I was escorted by four heavily armed
military policemen. When I arrived, I was asked to be seated in a very
large, make-shift office that had been arranged with a conference
table and chairs. In the office were several dignitaries I had seen at
various times in "the gallery". I recognized a few of them because
they were famous men.
I was introduced to these men, which included:
Army Air Force Secretary Symington, 229 (Footnote) General Nathan
Twining, 230 (Footnote) General Jimmy Doolittle, 231 (Footnote)
General Vandenberg, 232 (Footnote) and General Norstad. 233 (Footnote)
Much to my surprise Charles Lindbergh 234 (Footnote) was also in
the office. Secretary Symington explained to me that Mr. Lindberg was
there as a consultant to the chief of staff of the U.S. Air Force.
There were several other men present in the room who were not
introduced. I assume these men were personal aides to the officers or
agents of some intelligence service.
All of this sudden attention, not only from the Secretary and
generals, but from such world famous people as Mr. Lindbergh, and
General Doolittle, made me realize how critically important my role as
an "interpreter" for Airl was, as seen through the eyes of others.
Until this time I was not really aware of this except in an peripheral
sense. I suppose this was because I was so absorbed in details of the
extraordinary situation. Suddenly, I began to grasp the magnitude of
my role. I think that the presence of these men in that meeting was
intended, in part, to impress me with this fact!
The Secretary instructed me not to be nervous. He said that I was
not in any trouble. He asked me if I thought the alien would be
willing to answer a list of questions they had prepared. He explained
that they were very eager to discover many more details about Airl,
the flying disc, The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had
disclosed in the interview transcripts. Of course, they were mainly
interested in questions relating to the military security and the
construction of the flying disc.
I told them that I was very sure that Airl had not changed her
mind about answering questions, as nothing had changed that would
cause her to trust the intentions of the men in the gallery. I
repeated that Airl had communicated everything that she was willing
and at liberty to discuss already.
In spite of this, they insisted that I would ask Airl again if she
would answer questions. And, if the answer was still "NO", I was to
ask her if she would be willing to read the written copies of the
transcripts of my interview "translations". They wanted to know if
Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of our
interviews was correct.
Since Airl could read English very fluently, the Secretary asked
if they could be allowed to observe for themselves while Airl read the
transcripts, and verify that they were correct in writing. They wanted
her to write on a copy of the transcript whether the "translations"
were correct, or not, and make a note of anything that was not
accurate on the transcripts.
Of course, I had no choice but to obey orders and I did exactly
what the Secretary requested.
I was given a copy of the transcripts, with a signature page,
which I was to show to Airl. After Airl completed her review, I was
also directed to request that Airl sign the cover-page, attesting that
all of the translations in the transcripts were correct, as amended by
her.
About an hour later I entered the interview room, as instructed,
with copies of the transcripts and signature page to deliver to Airl
as the members of the gallery, including the Generals, (and Mr.
Lindberg also, I presume) and others watched through the glass of the
gallery room.
I went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. I
presented the envelope of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the
instructions I had received from the Secretary, telepathically. Airl
looked at me, and looked at the envelope, without accepting it.
Airl said:
"If you have read them and they are accurate in you own
estimation, there is no need for me to review them also. The
translations are correct. You can tell your commander that you have
faithfully conveyed a record of our communication."
I assured Airl that I had read them, and they were exact
recordings of everything I told the transcription typist.
"Will you sign the cover page then?", I asked.
"No, I will not.", said Airl.
"May I ask why not?", I said.
I was a little confused as to why she wasn't willing to do such a
simple thing.
"If your commander does not trust his own staff to make an
honest and accurate report to him, what confidence will my signature
on the page give him? Why will he trust an ink mark on a page made by
an officer of The Domain, if he does not trust his own, loyal staff?"
I didn't quite know what to say to that.
I couldn't argue with Airl's logic, and I couldn't force her to
sign the document either. I sat in my chair for a minute wondering
what to do next. I thanked Airl and told her I needed to go ask my
superiors for further instructions. I placed the envelope of the
transcripts in the inside breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began
to rise from my chair.
At that moment the door from the gallery room slammed open! Five
heavily armed military police rushed into the room! A man in a white
laboratory coat followed closely behind them. He pushed a small cart
that carried a box-shaped machine with a lot of dials on the face of
it.
Before I could react, two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her
firmly down in the overstuffed chair she had been sitting on since the
first day of our interviews together. The two other MPs grabbed my
shoulders and pushed me back down on my chair and held me there. The
other MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a rifle directly at
her, not more than six inches from her head.
The man in the lab coat quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl's
chair. He deftly placed a circular head band over Airl's head and
turned back to the machine on the cart.
Suddenly, he shouted the word "clear!"
The soldiers who were holding Airl released her. At that instant I
saw Airl's body stiffen and shudder. This lasted for about 15 or 20
seconds. The machine operator turned a knob on the machine and Airl's
body slumped back into the chair. After a few seconds he turned the
knob again and Airl's body stiffened as before. He repeated the same
process several more times.
I sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the MPs. And I
didn't understand what was going on. I was terrified and transfixed by
what was happening! I couldn't believe it!
After a few minutes several other men wearing white lab coats
entered the room. They briefly examined Airl who was now slumped
listlessly in the chair. They mumbled a few words to each other. One
of the men waved to the gallery window. A gurney was immediately
rolled into the room by two attendants. These men lifted Airl's limp
body onto the gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and
rolled it out of the room.
I was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs
and taken directly to my quarters, where I was locked in my room with
the MPs remaining at guard outside the door.
After about half an hour there was a knock at the door to my
quarters. When I opened it General Twining entered, together with the
machine operator in the white lab coat. The General introduced the man
to me as Dr. Wilcox. 235 (Footnote). He asked me to accompany him and
the doctor.
We left the room, followed by the MPs. After several twists and
turns through the complex we entered a small room where Airl had been
wheeled on the gurney.
The General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to be
a very great military threat to the United States. Airl had been
"immobilized" so that she could not depart and return to her base, as
she said she would do in the interview. It would be a very grave risk
to national security to allow Airl to report what she observed during
her time at the base. So, it had been determined that decisive action
was needed to prevent this.
The General asked me if I understood why this was necessary.
I said that I did, although I most certainly did not agree that it
was the least bit necessary and I certainly did not agree with the
"surprise attack" on Airl and me in the interview room! However, I
said nothing about this to the General because I was very afraid of
what might happen to me and Airl if I protested.
Dr. Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to Airl.
Airl lay perfectly still and unmoving on the bed. I could not tell
whether she was alive or dead. Several other men in white lab coats,
who I assumed were also doctors, stood on the opposite side of the
bed. They had connected two pieces of monitoring equipment to Airl's
head, arms and chest.
One of these devices I recognized from my training as a surgical
nurse as an EEG machine 236 (Footnote) which is used to detect
electrical activity in the brain. The other device was a normal
hospital room vital signs monitor, which I knew would be useless since
Airl did not have a biological body.
Dr. Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of
"mild" electroshocks to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough
to allow the military authorities time to evaluate the situation and
determine what to do with Airl.
He asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl, telepathically.
I tried for several minutes but couldn't sense any communication
from Airl. I couldn't even sense whether Airl was present in the body
any longer!
"I think you must have killed her", I said to the doctor.
Dr. Wilcox told me that they would keep Airl under observation and
that I would be asked to return later to try to establish
communication with Airl again."
Footnotes
229 "...General Symington,"...
His first positions were chairman of the Surplus Property Board
(1945), administrator of the Property Administration (1945-1946) and
Assistant Secretary of War for Air (1946-1947). On September 18, 1947,
the Office of the Secretary of the Air Force was created and
Symington became the first Secretary. Symington once formally
requested a report from military sources regarding the possible
existence of subterranean super humans.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
230 "...General Nathan Twining, ..."
He was named commander of the Air Materiel Command, and in 1947 he
took over Alaskan Air Command. In 1947, Twining was asked to study UFO
reports; he recommended that a formal study of the phenomenon take
place; Project Sign was the result. When Hoyt Vandenberg retired in
mid-1953, Twining was selected as chief; during his tenure, massive
retaliation based on airpower became the national strategy. In 1957,
President Eisenhower appointed Twining chairman of the Joint Chiefs.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
231 "... General Jimmy Doolittle, ... "
"Soon after the attack on Pearl Harbor and the US entry into World
War II, Doolittle was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel on January 2,
1942, and went to Headquarters Army Air Force to plan the first aerial
raid on the Japanese homeland. He volunteered and received Gen. H.H.
Arnold's approval to lead the attack of 16 B-25 medium bombers from
the aircraft carrier USS Hornet, with targets in Tokyo, Kobe, Osaka,
and Nagoya. It was the first and only combat mission of his military
career.
Doolittle received the Medal of Honor, presented by President
Franklin D. Roosevelt at the White House, for planning and leading the
successful operation. The Doolittle Raid is viewed by historians as a
major public-relations victory for the United States. Although the
amount of damage done to Japanese war industry was minor, the raid
showed the Japanese their homeland was not invulnerable.
Doolittle was portrayed by Spencer Tracy in the 1944 film Thirty
Seconds Over Tokyo and by Alec Baldwin in the 2001 film Pearl Harbor,
in which the Doolittle raid was depicted.
On May 10, 1946, Doolittle reverted to inactive reserve status and
returned to Shell Oil as a vice president, and later as a director. He
was the highest-ranking reserve officer to serve in the U.S. military
in World War II."
EDITOR
In March 1951, he was appointed a special assistant to the Air
Force chief of staff, serving as a civilian in scientific matters
which led to Air Force ballistic missile and space programs. (?!)
"He retired from Air Force duty on February 28, 1959 but continued
to serve his country as Chairman of the Board of Space Technology
Laboratories."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
232 "...General Vandenberg..."
Lieutenant General Vandenberg was designated vice chief of staff
of the Air Force on October 1, 1947, and promoted to the rank of
General.
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
233 "... General Norstad..."
"On October 1, 1947, following the division of the War Department
into the Departments of The Army and The Air Force, General Norstad
was appointed deputy chief of staff for operations of the Air Force."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
234 "... Charles Lindbergh was also in the office..."
"Charles Lindbergh gained sudden great international fame as the
first pilot to fly solo across the Atlantic Ocean. He flew from
Roosevelt Airfield in Garden City, New York, to Paris (Le Bourget
Airport) on 20 May - 21 May 1927 in 33.5 hours. His plane was the
single-engine aircraft, The Spirit of St. Louis.
Lindbergh's accomplishment won him the Orteig Prize; more
significant than the prize money was the acclaim that resulted from
his daring flight. A ticker-tape parade was held for him down 5th
Avenue in New York City on 13 June 1927.
His public stature following this flight was such that he became
an important voice on behalf of aviation activities, including the
central committee of the National Advisory Committee for Aeronautics
in the United States. The massive publicity surrounding him and his
flight boosted the aircraft industry and made a skeptical public take
air travel seriously. Lindbergh is recognized in aviation for
demonstrating and charting polar air-routes, high altitude flying
techniques, and increasing aircraft flying range by decreasing fuel
consumption. These innovations are the basis of modern
intercontinental air travel.
In his six months during WW II in the Pacific in 1944, Lindbergh
took part in fighter bomber raids on Japanese positions, flying about
50 combat missions (as a civilian). The U.S. Marine and Army Air Force
pilots who served with Lindbergh admired and respected him, praising
his courage and defending his patriotism.
After World War II he lived quietly in Connecticut as a consultant
both to the chief of staff of the U.S. Air Force and to Pan American
World Airways. His 1953 book The Spirit of St. Louis, recounting his
non-stop transatlantic flight, won the Pulitzer Prize in 1954.
Dwight D. Eisenhower restored Lindbergh s assignment with the Army
Air Corps and made him a Brigadier General in 1954. In that year, he
served on the Congressional advisory panel set up to establish the
site of the United States Air Force Academy. In December 1968, he
visited the crew of Apollo 8 on the eve of the first manned
spaceflight to leave earth orbit.
From the 1960s on, Lindbergh became an advocate for the
conservation of the natural world, campaigning to protect endangered
species like humpback and blue whales, was instrumental in
establishing protections for the "primitive" Filipino group the
Tasaday and African tribes, and supporting the establishment of a
national park. While studying the native flora and fauna of the
Philippines, he also became involved in an effort to protect the
Philippine eagle.
In his final years, Lindbergh became troubled that the world was
out of balance with its natural environment; he stressed the need to
regain that balance, and spoke against the introduction of supersonic
airliners.
Lindbergh s speeches and writings later in life emphasized his
love of both technology and nature, and a lifelong belief that "all
the achievements of mankind have value only to the extent that they
preserve and improve the quality of life."
In a 1967 Life magazine article, he said, "The human future
depends on our ability to combine the knowledge of science with the
wisdom of wildness."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
235 "...Dr. Wilcox..."
Paul h. Wilcox, M. D. The Traverse City State Hospital, Traverse
City, Michigan.
Is the author of the following article, published in the American
Journal of Psychiatry in August of 1947:
"A Review of Over 23,000 Treatments Using Unidirectional
Currents
1. Forty percent of the most chronic patients showed
significant improvement in ward behavior if adequately and repeatedly
treated with suitable type of electroshock therapy. Relapses must be
treated whenever they occur over months and years.
2. At least 60% of early cases, aged 60 or under, were
rehabilitated within 1 year when adequately treated and 65% by the end
of the second year after the start of treatment.
3. Adequate treatment means intensive treatment until the
expected improvement has occurred and intensive treatment of relapses
when they occur. No patient, otherwise suitable who still is not
rehabilitated after 1 year, has had an adequate trial of treatment
with less than 20 treatments.
4. An ideal therapy is one which achieves beneficial results
without causing accumulating brain damage, thus permitting its use
repeatedly for years if necessary.
5. This ideal is approached by the relatively low intensity 60-
cycle pulsating direct current used in the treatment of the patients
reviewed in this paper. This technique also has been accompanied by an
exceptionally low percentage of skeletal complications."
-- Reference: American Journal of Psychiatry 104:100-112, August
1947, doi: 10.1176/appi.ajp.104.2.100 © 1947 American Psychiatric
Association
Electroencephalography (EEG) is the measurement of electrical
activity produced by the brain as recorded from electrodes placed on
the scalp. (EEG) is the measurement of electrical activity produced by
the brain as recorded from electrodes placed on the scalp.
wongsony
Chapter Fifteen - My Interrogation
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The next morning I was escorted from my quarters, under the guard
of four MPs, to the interview room. Airl's overstuffed chair had been
removed from the room and replaced by a small desk and several office
chairs. I was asked to sit down and wait to be interviewed. After a
few minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office together with another man
wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as John
Reid. 237 (Footnote)
Dr. Wilcox explained to me that Mr. Reid had been flown in from
Chicago at the request of my superior officers to conduct a lie
detector 238 (Footnote) test on me! My surprise at this statement was
so obvious, that Dr. Wilcox noticed that I was obviously taken aback,
and insulted, at the insinuation that I had ever lied about anything!
Nonetheless, Mr. Reid began to set up his polygraph device on the
desk next to my chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a
calm voice, that the test was being administered for my own
protection. Since all of the interviews with the alien had been
conducted telepathically, and Airl had declined to read and attest
that the typed transcripts were accurate, that the truth and accuracy
of the statements contained in the transcripts depended entirely on my
personal word alone.
There was no other reliable way to test the accuracy of the
transcripts without submitting me to a battery of tests and
psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of "experts",
meaning himself, whether the transcripts should be taken seriously, or
not. The tone of his voice said very clearly, "or dismissed as the
delusional ranting of a mere woman!"
Mr. Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my chest, as well
as an ordinary blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then placed
electrodes on the fingers and surfaces of my hands. He explained that
he would be very objective during the interview because he had been
thoroughly trained in scientific interrogation. This training was
supposed to make his interrogation free from human error.
Mr. Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and
Dr. Wilcox were going to ask me, that actual physiological changes
would be transmitted through a small panel unit. The readings would
then be tracked on moving graph paper, which he placed beside the
machine on the desk. The parallel graphs on the paper would then be
correlated and interpreted by Mr. Reid, with the "expert" assistance
of Dr. Wilcox, to determine whether or not I was lying.
Both Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous
questions to begin, which advanced into a more pointed interrogation
about my interviews with Airl.
Here is what I remember about the questions:
"What is your name?"
"Matilda O'Donnell", I replied.
"What is your date of birth?"
"June 12th, 1924", I said.
"What is your age?"
"Twenty-three".
"Where were you born?"
"Los Angeles, California", I said.
(And so on, and so forth.)
"Are you able to communicate by telepathy?"
"No. I have never been able to do this with anyone except
Air." I said.
"Were any of the statements you made to the stenographer
falsified?"
"No", I answered.
"Have you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or
fabricated any of the communication you claimed to have had with the
alien?"
"No, of course not", I said.
"Are you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?"
"Are you attempting to obstruct this test?"
"No."
"What color are your eyes?"
"Blue".
"Are you a Catholic?"
"Yes."
"Would you tell the same stories to your parish priest in a
Catholic church confessional that you told to the stenographer here at
the base?"
"Yes."
"Are you trying to hide anything from us?"
"No. Nothing."
"Do you believe everything the alien communicated to you?"
"Yes."
"Do you consider yourself to be a gullible person?"
"No."
The questions continued in this manner for more than an hour.
Finally, I was unhooked from the polygraph machine and allowed to
return to my quarters, still under guard by the MPs.
Later in the afternoon I returned to the interview room. This time
the desk was replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied
by a staff nurse this time. He asked me to lie down on the gurney. He
said that he had been requested to ask me the same series of questions
that I answered for the lie detector test.
This time, however, I would respond to the questions under the
influence of a "truth serum", 239 (Footnote) known as sodium
pentothal. As a trained surgical nurse, I was familiar with this
barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as an anesthetic.
Dr. Wilcox asked me if I had any objection to submitting to such a
test. I told him that I had nothing to hide. I cannot recall anything
about this interview. I assumed that when I finished answering the
questions I was escorted back to my room by the MPs, with their
assistance this time, as I was too wobbly and woozy from the drug to
navigate by myself. However, I had a very peaceful sleep that night.
Apparently neither of these interrogations yielded any suspicious
results as I was not asked any more questions after that. Thankfully,
I was left alone during the rest of my time at the base."
Footnotes
237 "...introduced himself as Mr. John Reid ..."
"John Edward Reid, American criminologist developed a Polygraph in
1945 which was a scientific recording device designed to register a
person's bodily responses to being questioned. Popularly known as a
lie detector, the polygraph has been used chiefly in criminal
investigations, although it is also used in employment and security
screening practices.
Because no machine can unerringly recognize when a person is
lying, the polygraph results are used in conjunction with other
evidence, observations, and information. Emotional stress reflected by
this test, for instance, need not be due to lying. On the other hand,
a subject may be a pathological liar and therefore show no measurable
bodily responses when giving false answers.
Ordinary nervousness, individual physical or mental abnormalities,
discomfort, excessive pretest interrogation, or indifference to a
question also affect test accuracy. The polygraph can, however,
provide a basis for an evaluation of whether or not the subject's
answers are truthful. This test has also been helpful in exonerating
innocent persons accused of crimes.
A polygraph is actually several instruments combined to
simultaneously record changes in blood pressure, pulse, and
respiration. The electrical conductivity of the skin's surface can
also be measured—increased sweat-gland activity reduces the skin's
ability to carry electrical current."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
238 "...lie detector testing..."
"Dr. William Moulton Marston (May 9, 1893 - May 2, 1947) was an
American psychologist, feminist theorist, inventor, and comic book
author who created the character Wonder Woman. Two strong women, his
wife Elizabeth Holloway Marston and Olive Byrne, (who lived with the
couple in a polyamorous relationship), served as exemplars for the
character and greatly influenced her creation.
Dr. William Moulton Marston is credited as the creator of the
systolic blood-pressure test used in an attempt to detect deception,
which became one component of the modern polygraph. According to their
son, Marston's wife, Elizabeth Holloway Marston, was also involved in
the development of the systolic blood-pressure test: "According to
Marston's son, it was his mother Elizabeth, Marston's wife, who
suggested to him that 'When she got mad or excited, her blood pressure
seemed to climb'. This would be the basis for Wonder Woman's Lasso of
Truth.
The FBI considered William Moulton Marston, who invented the lie
detector and created the comic book character Wonder Woman under the
pseudonym Charles Moulton, to be a 'phony' and a 'crackpot.' He is
alleged to have misrepresented the result of a study he conducted for
the Gillette razor company in 1938, for which he reportedly received
some $30,000, a handsome sum in those days.
Despite these misgivings, the FBI today uses Marston's creation
(the polygraph, not the Lasso of Truth) to guide investigations as
well as to screen applicants and employees."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
239 "...truth serum... "
"Sodium thiopental, better known as Sodium Pentothal (a trademark
of Abbott Laboratories), thiopental, thiopentone sodium, or trapanal,
is a rapid-onset short-acting barbiturate general anaesthetic. It is
an intravenous ultra-short-acting barbiturate. Sodium thiopental is a
depressant and is sometimes used during interrogations - not to cause
pain (in fact, it may have just the opposite effect), but to weaken
the resolve of the subject and make him or her more compliant to
pressure.
Thiopental is still used in some places as a truth serum. The
barbiturates as a class decrease higher cortical brain functioning.
Psychiatrists hypothesize that because lying is more complex than
telling the truth, suppression of the higher cortical functions may
lead to the uncovering of the "truth".
However, the reliability of confessions made under thiopental is
dubious; the drug tends to make subjects chatty and cooperative with
interrogators, but a practiced liar or someone who has a false story
firmly established would still be quite able to lie while under the
influence of the drug."
wongsony
Chapter Sixteen - Airl Departs
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I remained at the base, mostly confined to my quarters, for
another 3 weeks after Airl had been "incapacitated" by Dr. Wilcox.
Once a day I was escorted to the room where Airl lay on the bed
under continued surveillance by Dr. Wilcox, and others, I assume. Each
time I went to the room, I was asked to try to communicate with Airl
again. Each time there was no response. This saddened me a great deal.
As the days continued I became increasing more certain and distressed
that Airl was "dead", if that is the right word for it.
Every day, I re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl,
searching for a clue that might remind me of something or help me in
some way to re-establish communication with Airl. I still had the
envelope in my possession with copies of the transcripts that Airl was
asked to sign. To this day, I don't understand why no one ever asked
me to return them. I suppose they forgot about the copy of the
transcripts in all the excitement. I did not offer to return them. I
kept them concealed under the mattress of my bed all the time I
remained at the base, and have kept them with me ever since then. You
will be the first person to see these transcripts.
Since Airl's body was not biological, the doctors could not detect
whether the body was alive or dead unless it moved. Of course I knew
that if Airl was not consciously animating the body as an IS-BE, the
body would not move. I explained this to Dr. Wilcox. I explained this
to him several times.
Each time he just gave me a patronizing sort of smile, patted my
arm, and thanked me for trying again.
At the end of the third week I was told by Dr. Wilcox that my
services would no longer be needed because it had been decided by the
military to move Airl to a larger, more secure military medical
facility that was better equipped to deal with the situation. He
didn't say anything about where the facility was located.
That was the last time I saw Airl's doll body.
The following day I received written orders, signed by General
Twining. The orders said that I had completed my service to the U.S.
military and was officially discharged from further duty and that I
would receive an honorable discharge and a generous military pension.
I would be also be relocated by the military, and given a new identity
with the appropriate documents.
Along with the orders I received a document that I was instructed
to read and sign. It was an oath of secrecy. The language of the
document was full of "legalese", but the point was very clearly made
that I was to never, ever discuss anything whatsoever with anyone
whatsoever about anything whatsoever that I has seen, heard or
experienced during my service in the military - under pain of death as
an Act of Treason against the United States of America!
As it turned out, I was placed into a Federal government witness
protection program 240 (Footnote), except that I would be protected
from the government by the government. In other words, as long as I
stayed quiet I could stay alive! The following morning I was placed
aboard a small military transport plane and flown to a relocation
destination.
After being shuttled to several locations for short periods, I
eventually I ended up in Glasgow, Montana near Fort Peck.
The night before I was scheduled to board the transport plane, as
I lay in bed contemplating the whole affair and wondering what
happened to Airl, and to me, I suddenly heard Airl's "voice". I sat
bolt upright in my bed and turned on the light on the night stand! I
looked around the room frantically for a few seconds. Then I realized
that it was Airl, the IS-BE. Her body was not in the room with me, of
course, and it didn't need to be.
She said "Hello!". The tone of her thought was plain and friendly.
It was unmistakably Airl. I did not have the least doubt about that!
I thought, "Airl? Are you still here?" She answered that she was
"here", but not in a body on Earth. She had returned to her post at
The Domain base when the doctor and MPs attacked us in the interview
room. She was pleased to perceive that I was well, and that I was
going to be released unharmed.
I wondered how she escaped from them. I was worried that they
might have injured Airl by the shock machine. Airl said that she was
able to leave the body before the shock was administered and avoided
the electric current running through the body. She wanted to let me
know that she was safe and not to worry about her. I was very
relieved, to say the least!
I asked Airl if I would every see her again. Airl reassured me
that we are both IS-BEs. We are not a physical bodies. Now that she
had located me in space and time we would always stay in
communication.
Airl wished me well and my communication with her ended for the
moment."
Footnotes
240 "...the Witness Protection Program... "
"(also known as the Witness Security Program, or WitSec) was
established under Title V of the Organized Crime Control Act of 1970,
which in turn sets out the manner in which the U.S. Attorney General
may provide for the relocation and protection of a witness or
potential witness of the federal government, or for a state government
in an official proceeding concerning organized crime or other serious
offenses. See 18 U.S.C.A 3521 et. seq.
The Federal Government also gives grants to the states to enable
them to provide similar services. The federal program is called WITSEC
(the Federal Witness Protection Program) and was founded in the late
1960s by Gerald Shur when he was in the Organized Crime and
Racketeering Section of the United States Department of Justice. Most
witnesses are protected by the U.S. Marshals Service, while protection
of incarcerated witnesses is the duty of the Federal Bureau of
Prisons.
Normally, the witness is provided with a new name and location.
Witnesses are encouraged to keep their first names and choose last
names with the same initial. The U. S. Marshals Service provides new
documentation, assists in finding housing and employment and provides
a stipend until the witness gets on his or her feet, but the stipend
can be discontinued if the U.S. Marshals Service feels that the
witness is not making an aggressive effort to find a job. Witnesses
are not to travel back to their hometowns or contact unprotected
family members or former associates.
Around 17 percent of protected witnesses that have committed a
crime will commit another crime, compared to the almost 40 percent of
parolees who return to crime. This has led to action by Congressional
committees requiring WITSEC and other witness protection programs to
notify local officials of a witness' transfer before relocating them.
Many states, including California, Illinois, and New York, have
their own witness protection programs for crimes not covered by the
federal program. The state-run programs provide less extensive
protections than the federal program."
sony wongso
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterview17.htm
Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy
EDITOR' NOTE:
The following message was enclosed in a separate envelope marked
"READ ME LAST", together with the original letter, the transcripts and
the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope from Mrs.
MacElroy.
This is what the message said:
"The other documents in this envelope are the end of the story, as
far as what happened back in 1947. However, several months after the
government got me settled at my final relocation destination, I
continued my communication with Airl on a regular basis.
It has been almost exactly 40 years since the crash at Roswell.
Since then it has become obvious to me that I have been able to
communicate telepathically with Airl for one reason: I am one of the
3,000 members of the Lost Battalion. At this time, all of the members
of the Lost Battalion have been located on Earth as a result of The
Domain Anunnaki Mission and their use of the "Tree of Life" detection
device.
Through my communication with Airl, I have recovered some of my
memory of lives I've spent on Earth over the past 8,000 years. Most of
these memories are not especially important compared to the long
backtrack of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone to
regaining my awareness and ability as an IS-BE.
I can also remember some dim patches of my life in The Domain
Expeditionary Force. I was a nurse there too. For the most part I've
been a nurse over and over and over again down through the ages. I
stick with being a nurse because it is familiar to me. And, I enjoy
the work of helping people, as well as members of the race of
biological beings in The Domain whose bodies look more like insects
than mammals, especially their hands. Even doll bodies need some
repair once in awhile, too.
As I remember more about my past, I realize that the rest of my
life is in the future. Eternity is not just in the past. Eternity is
in the future. At
this point I am still not able to fully return to The Domain. I am
sentenced to eternal imprisonment, like all other IS-BEs in the living
Hell called Earth, until we can disable the "Old Empire" force
screens.
Because I won't keep my biological body much longer now, I am
intensely aware that very soon I will be recycled through the amnesia
process of the "Old Empire", and stuck back into another baby body to
start all over again - without any memory of what went before.
As you know, members of The Domain Expeditionary Force have been
working to solve this problem for thousands of years. Airl says that
even though The Domain has located all of the Lost Battalion officers
and crew, the success of freeing them depends on the IS-BEs who are
already on Earth. The Domain Central Command cannot authorize any
personnel or resources, at this time, to conduct a "rescue mission" as
this in not the primary mission of The Domain Expeditionary Force in
this galaxy.
So, if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this prison, it
will have to be an "inside job", so to speak. The inmates will have to
figure out how to get themselves out. Various methods of recovering
the memory and ability of IS-BEs have been developed over the past
10,000 years on Earth, but none have proven to be consistently
effective so far.
Airl mentioned that the most significant breakthrough was made by
Gautama Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago. However, the original
teachings and techniques taught by The Buddha have been altered or
lost over the millennia since then. The practical techniques of his
philosophy were perverted into robotic religious rituals by priests as
a self-serving instrument of control or slavery.
However, another major advance occurred recently. An acquaintance
of The Commanding Officer of The Domain Expeditionary Force Space
Station is an IS-BE who had once been an important engineer and
officer in the "Old Empire" Space Fleet. He become an "untouchable"
himself about 10,000 years ago and was sentenced to Earth for leading
a mutiny against the oppressive regime of the "Old Empire". The
engineer was trained in Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory
thousands of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to helping
The Domain solve the apparently unsolvable problem of rescuing the
members of the Lost Battalion, as well as the IS-BEs on Earth.
Careful observation and experimental analysis of the mechanics of
memory in IS-BEs by he and his wife, who assisted him, led to the
realization that IS-BEs can recover from amnesia and also regain lost
abilities. Together they discovered and developed effective methods
that they used to rehabilitate their own memories. They eventually
codified their methods so that others can safely be trained to apply
them to themselves and others, without detection by the "Old Empire"
thought control operators.
Their research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy and operate
more than one body at the same time -a fact that previously was
thought to be uniquely limited to officers of The Domain.
One example of this fact is that the engineer, in a previous
lifetime on Earth, was Suleiman The Magnificent 241 (Footnote). His
assistant was a harem girl who rose up from slavery to become his wife
and rule the Ottoman empire with him. 242 (Footnote) Simultaneously,
she inhabited another body and ruled her own empire as Queen
Elizabeth. 243 (Footnote) As the Queen of England, she never married,
because she was already married to the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire!
In a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes. 244 (Footnote).
During his life as Rhodes she was, again, a princess, this time from
Poland. 245 (Footnote) As such, she pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully
toward the end of his life. However, in their next incarnation they
met again, were married, had a family, and again, worked together
successfully all of their lives.
Several other notable examples of this phenomena were observed.
For example, the process of refining steel was invented by the same IS-
BE who inhabited two bodies simultaneously. One was named Kelly 246
(Footnote) who lived in Kentucky, and the other was a man named
Bessemer (Footnote) who lived in England. They both conceived the same
process at the same time.
Another example is Alexander Graham Bell 248 (Footnote) the
inventor of the telephone, which was invented by several others at the
same time, including Elisha Gray. 249 (Footnote) The telephone was
conceived concurrently in several locations around the world all at
once. This was a single IS-BE of such tremendous energy and ability
that he was able to operate several bodies in several different
locations while conducting complex research work!
Thanks to these revelations, The Domain has been able to return
some of IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion to active duty on a limited, part-
time basis. For example, two young girls who occupy biological bodies
on Earth are now, at the same time, working as active members of The
Domain Expeditionary Force on the asteroid space station as operators
of a communication switchboard. These operators relay messages between
The Domain Expeditionary Force and The Domain Command Headquarters.
Recently, I, myself have been able to resume some of my own duties
for The Domain Expeditionary Force while continuing to live on Earth.
This is not an easy task however, and can only be done while my
biological body is sleeping.
It makes me very, very happy to know that we may not have to stay
on Earth forever! There is hope of escape, not just for the Lost
Battalion, but for many other IS-BEs on Earth.
However, all IS-BEs could be helped to become more aware of the
actual situation on Earth through the information in this envelope.
This is why I sent these letters and transcripts to you. I want you to
get these documents published. I want IS-BEs on Earth to have a chance
to find out what is really happening on Earth.
Most people will not believe any of it, I'm sure. It seems too
incredible. No "reasonable" person would ever believe a word of it.
However, it only seems "incredible" to an IS-BE whose memory has been
erased and replaced with false information inside the electronically
controlled illusion of a prison planet. We must not allow the apparent
incredibility of our situation to prevent us from confronting the
reality of it.
Frankly, "reasons" have nothing to do with reality. There are no
reasons. Things are what they are. If we don't face the facts of our
situation, we're going to stay under the thumb of the "Old Empire"
forever! The biggest weapon the "Old Empire" has left now is our
ignorance of what they are doing to all the IS-BEs on Earth. Disbelief
and secrecy are the most effective weapons they have!
The government agencies that classified the enclosed transcripts
as "TOP SECRET" are run by IS-BEs who are nothing more than mindless
automatons covertly ordered about through hypnotic commands given by
the "Old Empire" prison operators. They are the unknowing slaves of
unseen slave masters - and all the more enslaved by their willingness
to be slaves.
Most of the IS-BEs on Earth are good, honest, able beings:
artists, managers, geniuses, free thinkers and revolutionaries who
have harmed no one, really. They are no threat to anyone except the
criminals who have imprisoned them.
They must find out about the "Old Empire" amnesia and hypnosis
operation. They must remember their own past lives. The only way this
will ever happen is to communicate, coordinate and fight back. We have
to tell other people and they have to discuss it openly with each
other. Communication is the only effective weapon against secrecy and
oppression.
This is why I am asking you to tell this story. Please share these
transcripts with as many people as you can. If the people of Earth are
told what is really going on here, perhaps they will begin to remember
who they are, and where they came from.
For now, we can begin our own release and rescue with words. We
can be free again. We can be ourselves again.
Perhaps I will meet you in person, with or without a body,
somewhere in our Eternal Future.
Good Luck To All Of Us,
Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS
Footnotes
241 "... Suleiman the Magnificent... "
"Suleiman I (Ottoman Turkish: Sulayman, Turkish: Suleyman; almost
always Kanuni Sultan Suleyman in Turkish) (November 6, 1494 -
September 5/6, 1566), was the tenth and longest-reigning Sultan of the
Ottoman Empire, from 1520 to his death in 1566. He is known in the
West as Suleiman the Magnificent and in the East, as the Lawgiver (in
Turkish Kanuni; Arabic: , al - QanunT), for his complete
reconstruction of the Ottoman legal system. Suleiman became the pre-
eminent monarch of 16th century Europe, presiding over the apex of the
Ottoman Empire's military, political and economic power.
Suleiman personally led Ottoman armies to conquer the Christian
strongholds of Belgrade, Rhodes, and most of Hungary before his
conquests were checked at the Siege of Vienna in 1529. He annexed most
of the Middle East in his conflict with the Persians and large swathes
of North Africa as far west as Algeria. Under his rule, the Ottoman
fleet dominated the seas from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.
At the helm of an expanding empire, Suleiman personally instituted
legislative changes relating to society, education, taxation, and
criminal law. His canonical law (or the Kanuns) fixed the form of the
empire for centuries after his death. Not only was Suleiman a
distinguished poet and goldsmith in his own right; he also became a
great patron of culture, overseeing the golden age of the Ottoman
Empire's artistic, literary and architectural development.
In a break with Ottoman tradition, Suleiman married a harem girl
who became Hurrem Sultan, whose intrigues in the court and power over
the Sultan have become as famous as Suleiman himself."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
242 "... His assistant was a harem girl who rose up from slavery
to become his wife..."
" According to late sixteenth century and early seventeenth
century sources such as the Polish poet Samuel Twardowski, she was
born in the town which was then part of the Kingdom of Poland. She was
captured by Crimean Tatars during one of their frequent raids into
this region and taken as a slave, probably first to the Crimean city
of Kaffa, a major centre of the slave trade, then to Istanbul, and was
selected for Suleyman's harem.
Suleiman was infatuated with Hurrem Sultan, a harem girl of
Ruthenian origin. In the West foreign diplomats, taking notice of the
palace gossip about her, called her "Russelazie" or "Roxolana",
referring to her Slavic origins. The daughter of an Orthodox Ukrainian
priest, she was captured and rose through the ranks of the Harem to
become Suleiman's favorite.
Breaking with two centuries of Ottoman tradition, a former
concubine had thus become the legal wife of the Sultan, much to the
astonishment of observers in the palace and the city. He also allowed
Hurrem Sultan to remain with him at court for the rest of her life,
breaking another tradition—that when imperial heirs came of age, they
would be sent along with the imperial concubine who bore them to
govern remote provinces of the Empire, never to return unless their
progeny succeeded to the throne.
Under his pen name, Muhibbi, Suleiman composed this poem for
Roxolana:
"Throne of my lonely niche, my wealth, my love, my moonlight.
My most sincere friend, my confidant, my very existence, my
Sultan, my one and only love.
The most beautiful among the beautiful...
My springtime, my merry faced love, my daytime, my sweetheart,
laughing leaf...
My plants, my sweet, my rose, the one only who does not
distress me in this world... My Istanbul, my Caraman,
the earth of my Anatolia My Badakhshan, my Baghdad and
Khorasan
My woman of the beautiful hair, my love of the slanted brow,
my love of eyes full of mischief.
I'll sing your praises always
I, lover of the tormented heart, Muhibbi of the eyes full of
tears, I am happy."
Roxelana, as she is better known in Europe, is well-known both in
modern Turkey and in the West, and is the subject of many artistic
works. She has inspired paintings, musical works (including Joseph
Haydn's Symphony No. 63), an opera by Denys Sichynsky, a ballet,
plays, and several novels."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
243 "... Queen Elizabeth... "
Elizabeth I (7 September 1533 - 24 March 1603) was Queen of
England and Queen of Ireland from 17 November 1558 until her death.
Sometimes called The Virgin Queen, Gloriana, The Faerie Queen or
Good Queen Bess, Elizabeth was the fifth and last monarch of the Tudor
dynasty. The daughter of Henry VIII, she was born a princess, but her
mother, Anne Boleyn, was executed three years after her birth, and
Elizabeth was declared illegitimate.
Perhaps for that reason, her brother, Edward VI, cut her out of
the succession. His will, however, was set aside, as it contravened
the Third Succession Act of 1543, in which Elizabeth was named as
successor provided that Mary I of England, Elizabeth's half-sister,
should die without issue. In 1558, Elizabeth succeeded her half-
sister, during whose reign she had been imprisoned for nearly a year
on suspicion of supporting Protestant rebels.
Elizabeth set out to rule by good counsel. One of her first moves
was to support the establishment of an English Protestant church, of
which she became the Supreme Governor. This Elizabethan Religious
Settlement held firm throughout her reign and later evolved into
today's Church of England. It was expected that Elizabeth would marry,
but despite several petitions from parliament, she never did. The
reasons for this choice are unknown, and they have been much debated.
As she grew older, Elizabeth became famous for her virginity, and
a cult grew up around her which was celebrated in the portraits,
pageants and literature of the day.
One of her mottos was video et taceo; "I see, and say nothing".
This strategy, viewed with impatience by her counselors, often
saved her from political and marital misalliances. Though Elizabeth
was cautious in foreign affairs and only half-heartedly supported a
number of ineffective, poorly resourced military campaigns in the
Netherlands, France and Ireland, the defeat of the Spanish armada in
1588 associated her name forever with what is popularly viewed as one
of the greatest victories in British history.
Within twenty years of her death, she was being celebrated as the
ruler of a golden age, an image that retains its hold on the English
people.
Elizabeth's reign is known as the Elizabethan era, famous above
all for the flourishing of English drama, led by playwrights such as
William Shakespeare and Christopher Marlowe."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
244 "... he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes."
Cecil John Rhodes, (July 5, 1853 - March 26, 1902) was a British-
born South African businessman, mining magnate, and politician. He was
the founder of the diamond company De Beers, which today markets 60%
of the world's rough diamonds and at one time marketed 90%. He was an
ardent believer in colonialism and was the founder of the state of
Rhodesia, which was named after him.
Rhodes profited greatly from controlling Southern Africa's natural
resources, the proceeds of which funded the Rhodes Scholarship upon
his death. Rhodes never married, pleading that "I have too much work
on my hands" and saying that he would not be a dutiful husband. Queen
Victoria reportedly asked him if he was a woman-hater, which Rhodes
denied insisting "How could I dislike a sex to which your Majesty
belongs?"
Rhodes famously declared:
"To think of these stars that you see overhead at night, these
vast worlds which we can never reach. I would annex the planets if I
could; I often think of that. It makes me sad to see them so clear and
yet so far."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
245 "... she was a Polish princess... "
"Princess Catherine Radziwill (March 30, 1858 - May 12, 1941) was
a Polish princess from a famous Polish-Lithuanian aristocratic family
called the Radziwills. She was born as Countess Ekaterina Adamovna
Rzewuska. She married Prince Wilhelm Radziwill at age 15 and moved to
Berlin to live with his family. It was speculated that she was the
author of a book gossiping about the German Emperor William II and
Berlin society in 1884 under the pen name Paul Vasili.
She stalked the English-born South African politician Cecil Rhodes
and asked him to marry her, but he refused. She wrote a biography of
Rhodes called "Cecil Rhodes: Man and Empire Maker".
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
246 "... One was named Kelly... "
William Kelly (August 22, 1811 - February 11, 1888), born in
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, was an American inventor. Kelly studied
metallurgy at the Western University of Pennsylvania. Kelly started
experimenting with his "air-boiling process," a process of blowing air
up through molten iron to reduce the carbon content, in 1847.
His initial goal was to reduce the amount of fuel required for
iron and steel making, because of the immense amount of timber
required to make the charcoal. He discovered that, contrary to the
expectations of his iron workers, the injected air did not cool the
molten iron, but instead combined with the carbon to cause the iron to
boil and burn violently until the carbon was greatly reduced,
improving the quality of the iron or converting it to steel. His
experiments began in 1847.
The same process was later independently invented and patented by
Henry Bessemer."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
247 "...the other was Bessemer..."
"Sir Henry Bessemer (January 19, 1813 - March 15, 1898), English
engineer and inventor. Bessemer's name is chiefly known in connection
with the Bessemer process for the manufacturing of steel. Patents of
such obvious value did not escape criticism, and invalidity was freely
urged against them on various grounds. But Bessemer was fortunate
enough to maintain them intact without litigation, though he found it
advisable to buy up the rights of one patentee, while in another case
he was freed from anxiety by the patent being allowed to lapse in 1859
through non-payment of fees."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
248 " Another IS-BE who did this was Alexander Bell..."
"As is sometimes common in scientific discoveries, simultaneous
developments can occur, as evidenced by a number of inventors who were
at work on the telephone.
Alexander Graham Bell (3 March 1847 - 2 August 1922) was an
eminent scientist, inventor and innovator who is credited with the
invention of the telephone. His father, grandfather and brother had
all been associated with work on elocution and speech, and both his
mother and wife were deaf, profoundly influencing Bell's life's work.
His research on hearing and speech further led him to experiment with
hearing devices that eventually culminated in Bell being awarded the
first U.S. patent for the invention of the telephone in 1876.
In reflection, Bell considered his most famous invention an
intrusion on his real work as a scientist and refused to have a
telephone in his study."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
249 ..." it was invented by several others, including Elisha
Gray."
"Elisha Gray (August 2, 1835 - January 21, 1901) was an American
electrical engineer and is best known for his development of a
telephone prototype in 1876 in Highland Park, Illinois, U.S.A.. Mr.
Elisha Gray, of Chicago also devised a tone telegraph of this kind
about the same time as Herr La Cour. In this apparatus a vibrating
steel reed interrupted the current, which at the other end of the line
passed through an electromagnet and vibrated a matching steel reed
near its poles. Gray's 'harmonic telegraph,' with the vibrating reeds,
was used by the Western Union Telegraph Company.
Since more than one set of vibrations — that is to say, more than
one note — can be sent over the same wire simultaneously, the harmonic
telegraph can be utilized as a 'multiplex' or many-ply telegraph,
conveying several messages through the same wire at once; and these
can either be read by the operator by the sound, or a permanent record
can be made by the marks drawn on a ribbon of travelling paper by a
Morse recorder. Bell's March 10, 1876 laboratory notebook entry
describing his first successful experiment with the telephone.
Bell's patent application for the telephone was filed in the US
patent office on February 14, 1876. The usual story says that Bell got
to the patent office an hour or two before his rival Elisha Gray, and
that Gray lost his rights to the telephone as a result.
According to Gray's account, his patent caveat was taken to the US
patent office a few hours before Bell's application, shortly after the
patent office opened and remained near the bottom of the in-basket
until that afternoon. Bell's application was filed shortly before noon
on 14 February by Bell's lawyer who requested that the filing fee be
entered immediately onto the cash receipts blotter and that Bell's
application be taken to the examiner immediately.
Late that afternoon, the fee for Gray's caveat was entered on the
cash blotter and the caveat was not taken to the examiner until the
following day. The fact that Bell's filing fee was recorded earlier
than Gray's fee led to the story that Bell had arrived at the patent
office earlier. Bell was in Boston on February 14 and did not know
this was happening until he arrived in Washington on February 26.
Whether Bell's application was filed before or after Gray's caveat
no longer mattered, because Gray abandoned his caveat, which opened
the door to Bell being granted U.S. Patent 174,465_ for the telephone
on 7 March 1876."
Kopral Johnny
news:c78a82bf-e630-455a...@y7g2000prc.googlegroups.com:
> http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterv
> iew.htm#Table%20Of%20Contents
>
> http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterv
> iew17.htm
>
> Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy
>
>
>
> EDITOR' NOTE:
>
> The following message was enclosed in a separate envelope marked
> "READ ME LAST", together with the original letter, the transcripts and
> the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope from Mrs.
> MacElroy.
>
waahh SCI sedang merayakan "Bulan Sampah Posting Nasional", hehehehe
David G.
>
> waahh SCI sedang merayakan "Bulan Sampah Posting Nasional", hehehehe
Ayo-ayo semua ikut berpartisipasi!
sony-wongso
My Education Begins ..
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
" 15 hari setelah "menyelamatkan Airl” dari lokasi kecelakaan, akhir
nya
saya bisa berkomunikasi dengan “Airl” dengan menggunakan bahasa
inggris
dengan mulus dan tanpa mengalami kesulitan .
Pada saat ini dia telah menyerap begitu banyak materi tulisan dan
jauh
melebihi pendidikan akademik saya sendiri. Meskipun saya lulus dari
sekolah
menengah di Los Angeles pada tahun 1940 dan kuliah selama empat tahun
dan
mengikuti pelatihan “premedical” dan “keperawatan”, variasi berbagai
bacaan
saya sendiri masih cukup terbatas.
saya tidak mempelajari sebagian besar “subject/topik/judul buku” yang
sudah
di baca oleh Airl,
terutama mengenai cara dia mengingat,memahami dengan cara serius
seperti
menggunakan teknik “photographic memory”, yang mampu mengingat bagian-
bagian
dari buku-buku yang ia baca.
Dia menyukai cerita literatur klasik seperti The Adventures of
Huckleberry
Finn,, cerita dari Gulliver's Travels dan Peter Pan dan The Legend of
Sleepy
Hollow.
Airl saat ini telah menjadi guru bagi saya dan saya adalah mahasiswa
nya.
saya baru belajar
mengenai sesuatu hal yang tidak di ketahui oleh orang-orang dari Bumi
dan
memang kita tidak memiliki cara untuk mengetahuinya!
Terlihat sekumpulan ilmuwan dan agen yang mengamati kami melalui kaca
yang
hanya dapat di lihat dari satu sisi di ruang wawancara, di mana saya
dan
Airl menyebutnya sebagai sebuah "galeri",
dimana pengetahuan orang2 pada saat itu sudah berkembang dan semakin
tidak
sabar untuk menanyakan pertanyaan-pertanyaan.
Tapi Airl terus menolak untuk mengizinkan pertanyaan yang diajukan
oleh
orang lain selain dari saya sendiri, dimana semua harus melalui saya
juga
baik sebagai juru bahasa, ataupun juru tulis.
Sore hari setelah 16 hari, dimana Airl dan saya duduk ber sebelahan
satu
sama lain nya dimana saat itu ia sedang membaca. Lalu dia menutup
halaman
terakhir dari buku yang sedang dibacanya dan meletakkannya ke samping.
Saat saya hendak menyerahkan buku berikutnya dari tumpukan besar yang
memang disiapkan untuk dibaca oleh nya, lalu tiba-tiba ia berpaling
dan
berkata melalui "pikiran" nya kepada saya, "Aku siap untuk bicara
sekarang".
Awalnya saya agak bingung dengan komentar Airl tsb. Lalu saya memberi
isyarat kepada “Airl” untuk melanjutkan pembicaraan dan ia akan mulai
mengajarkan “pelajaran pertama” untuk saya. "
(Transkrip Wawancara Resmi)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript dari U. S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509 Bom Grup
SUBJECT: ORANG ASING WAWANCARA, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Saya tanya "Apa yang ingin anda katakan kepada ku , Airl?",
"Saya (Airl) sudah menjadi bagian dari “Domain Expeditionary Force”
di
wilayah angkasa ini selama beberapa ribu tahun. Namun, saya belum
pernah
mengadakan kontak secara pribadi dengan Makhluk di bumi sejak 5.965
SM.
Dan memang bukan tujuan utama saya untuk ber interaksi dengan
penduduk
planet dalam wilayah ini,
Saya seorang perwira, Pilot dan Insinyur, dengan banyak tugas yang
harus di
lakukan, walaupun saya
menguasai 347 bahasa lain dalam wilayah ini,tapi saya kurang mengenal
bahasa
Inggris Anda.
Bahasa Bumi terakhir yang saya kuasai adalah bahasa Sansekerta “of the
Vedic
Hymns”, Pada waktu itu saya adalah seorang anggota yang dikirim dalam
sebuah
misi untuk menyelidiki hilangnya basis Area yang terletak di
Pegunungan
Himalaya.
Seluruh batalion petugas, pilot, komunikasi dan administrasi
menghilang dan
base area hancur.
Beberapa juta tahun yang lalu saya dilatih dan di tugaskan sebagai
Investigator, Evaluasi data dan Pengembangan Program Officer untuk
wilayah
ini. Karena saya berpengalaman dibidang teknologi, lalu saya dikirim
ke bumi
sebagai bagian dari tim pencari tsb.
Salah satu tugas saya adalah terlibat interogasi populasi manusia
yang pada
saat itu menghuni wilayah ini. banyak laporan dari penduduk setempat
melaporkan
penampakan "vimanas" atau “Space Craft”,
Setelah mengumpulkan bukti logis, kesaksian, pengamatan, serta tidak
adanya
bukti tertentu,
Saya memimpin tim untuk menemukan bahwa disini (Area Himalaya red.)
masih
ada “Space Ship” yang tersembunyi dengan baik di instalasi "Old
Empire" yang
terletak di sistem tata surya ini,dimana kami sama sekali tidak
menyadari
nya.
Saya dan anda tidak dapat berkomunikasi dalam bahasa Anda karena saya
secara
pribadi, belum mengenal bahasa anda, Namun..sekarang saya telah
memindahkan
isi buku-buku dan materi yang Anda berikan kepada saya dan data ini
telah
diteruskan kepada stasiun ruang angkasa kami di daerah ini dan
diproses oleh
perwira komunikasi melalui komputer kami dan kemudian diterjemahkan ke
dalam
bahasa saya sendiri dan disampaikan kembali ke dalam konteks yang
dapat saya
mengerti.
Saya juga menerima informasi tambahan dari file yang tersimpan dalam
komputer
kami tentang bahasa Inggris dan catatan wilayah mengenai peradaban
bumi.
Sekarang saya siap untuk memberikan informasi tertentu yang dimana
akan
sangat berharga bagi anda. Saya akan memberitahukan kepada Anda
tentang
“kebenaran”, Walaupun kebenaran adalah “relatif' terhadap semua
kebenaran
yang lain, saya ingin jujur berbagi dengan Anda dan menjelaskan nya
sejelas
mungkin, “kebenaran” seperti yang saya lihat, dalam batas integritas
saya
sendiri, untuk ras dan tanpa melanggar kewajiban terhadap organisasi
dan
untuk melayani dan telah bersumpah untuk menegakkan dan melindungi ".
"OK", pikirku. "Maukah Anda menjawab pertanyaan dari dalam “galeri”
sekarang
? (istilah yang di gunakan mereka sebagai tempat interview .red)
"Tidak”, saya tidak akan menjawab pertanyaan-pertanyaan. Saya akan
memberikan informasi kepada Anda bahwa menurut saya akan bermanfaat
bagi kesejahteraan
untuk makhluk-makhluk rohani yang abadi dan itu akan mendorong
kelangsungan
hidup dari berbagai semua bentuk kehidupan dan lingkungan Bumi, karena
ini
merupakan bagian dari misi kami untuk menjamin pelestarian Bumi.
"Secara pribadi, ini adalah keyakinan saya bahwa semua mahluk rohani
adalah
abadi, Ini termasuk
manusia, Untuk kepentingan akurasi dan kesederhanaan saya akan
menggunakan
kata yang dibuat agar mudah untuk di ingat yaitu : "IS-BE".
Karena sifat utama yang abadi dari mahluk abadi adalah "IS", dan
satu-satunya alasan untuk memutuskan keberadaan (eksistensi) adalah
"BE".
Tidak peduli seberapa rendah keberadaan mereka (IS-BE) dalam
masyarakat,
setiap “IS-BE ” layak menerima perlakuan hormat dari orang lain
seperti saya
sendiri ingin mendapat perlakuan yang sama dari orang lain. Setiap
orang di
Bumi tetap menjadi “IS-BE” , walaupun mereka menyadari akan fakta atau
tidak.
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
Saya tidak akan pernah melupakan percakapan ini. Nada suaranya sangat
datar
(matter of fact ?) dan
tanpa emosi. Dan untuk pertama kalinya, saya merasakan kehadiran yang
nyata
dan hangat yang muncul dari "kepribadian" Airl ini. Dia menjelaskan
informasi mengenai "makhluk rohani yang abadi" ini seperti menghantam
saya
dengan sebuah kilatan cahaya dalam ruangan yang gelap. Saya belum
pernah
beranggapan bahwa “manusia' adalah “abadi”.
Selama ini saya berpikir bahwa status atau kekuasaan semata-mata hanya
diperuntukkan untuk bagi Bapa, Anak, dan Roh Kudus. Dan, karena saya
seorang
Katolik yang taat dan tunduk pada perkataan Tuhan Yesus dan Allah
Bapa ,
maka saya tidak pernah memikirkan bahwa wanita sebagai makhluk rohani
yang
abadi - bahkan terhadap Bunda Maria. Namun, ketika 'Airl” menjelaskan
melalui telepati tsb, untuk pertama kalinya saya menjadi sadar dan
jelas
bahwa dia “Airl”, , adalah mahluk spiritual yang abadi, dan begitu
pula kita
semua!
Airl mengatakan bahwa ia merasa bahwa saya bingung tentang informasi
itu.
Dia mengatakan akan
menunjukkan kepada saya bahwa saya juga “makhluk spiritual yang
abadi”. Dia
berkata, " keluarlah dari tubuh mu! ".. lalu saya menyadari bahwa saya
(“Roh” red) sudah berada di luar tubuh saya sendiri (Out of Body) dan
“ saya
' melihat ke bawah dari langit-langit di atas kepala tubuh saya
(raga) !
Saya juga dapat melihat ruang di sekitar saya, termasuk tubuh Airl
duduk di
kursi di sebelah tubuh fisik saya sendiri. Setelah beberapa saat, saya
terkejut dan mulai menyadari kenyataan bahwa "saya" bukanlah tubuh
saya itu
sendiri.
Saat itu, untuk pertama kali nya saya dapat memahami “tabir hitam”
dalam
hidup saya dan saya menyadari bahwa saya bukanlah "my soul", tetapi
bahwa
“saya” adalah “mahluk spiritual”
Ini merupakan “epifani” yang tidak bisa dijelaskan, tapi ada satu hal
yang
membuat saya menjadi sukacita dan lega yang tidak akan pernah saya
alami
kembali pengalaman sebelumnya untuk menjadi bagian dari “keabadian”
itu.
Saya tidak mengerti maksudnya, karena saya selalu berpikiran bahwa
saya
tidak abadi, - mungkin “Semangat/spirit”,- tetapi yang jelas tidak
abadi!
Tidak beberapa lama kemudian “ Airl” bertanya apakah aku mendapatkan
pemahaman yang lebih baik mengenai kejadian ini ? Tiba-tiba..., saya
kembali
dalam tubuh saya lagi, dan berkata dengan keras, "Ya, aku mengerti apa
yang
kamu maksud!".
saya begitu terkejut dari pengalaman yang baru saya alami tadi lalu
kemudian
saya bangun dari kursi dan berjalan ke sekeliling ruangan selama
beberapa
menit. Dengan alasan bahwa saya ingin mengambil air minum dan pergi ke
kamar
kecil, di dalam WC saya memandang diri saya sendiri di cermin. Saya
menggunakan toilet, refresh make-up, dan merapikan seragam.
Setelah 10 atau 15 menit setelah merasa lebih "normal" dan kembali ke
ruang
wawancara.
Setelah kejadian itu saya merasa seolah-olah saya bukan hanya sebagai
“interpreter' untuk “Airl” tapi saya merasa seolah-olah sudah menjadi
"Roh".
saya merasa sangat aman, seperti berada di rumah sendiri dengan
anggota
keluarga atau teman yang terpercaya dan merasa dekat dengan apa pun
yang
pernah saya miliki.
“Airl” merasakan dan mengerti atas kebingungan saya terhadap konsep
tentang
"pribadi yang abadi".
Dia mulai memberikan "pelajaran" pertama dengan saya untuk
menjelaskan hal
ini.
( Sambungan --Transkrip Wawancara resmi )
"Airl” menjelaskan alasannya datang ke Bumi dan berada di daerah
Skuadron
Bomber 509. Dia dikirim oleh perwira atasannya untuk menyelidiki
ledakan
senjata nuklir yang telah diuji coba di New Mexico.
Atasannya menyuruhnya untuk mengumpulkan informasi dari atmosfer yang
dapat
digunakan untuk menentukan tingkat dan potensi bahaya radiasi ini
terhadap
lingkungan sekitar . Dalam misi tsb space craft mereka disambar petir
dan
menyebabkan kehilangan kontrol dan crash.
Space craft mereka ini dioperasikan oleh IS-BE yang menggunakan media
"tubuh boneka" sama seperti seorang aktor yang menggunakan topeng dan
kostum.
Ini adalah seperti alat mekanis yang beroperasi melalui dunia fisik.
Cara
ini lah yang digunakan “Airl” beserta semua IS-BE lain nya mulai dari
kelas
perwira hingga atasan, selama mereka bertugas dan berada di luar
angkasa
mereka tinggal di "tubuh boneka" ini dan ketika mereka tidak bertugas
lagi
mereka akan "meninggalkan/keluar " dari “tubuh boneka” dan beroperasi,
berpikir, berkomunikasi tanpa menggunakan “tubuh boneka” tsb.
( menurut -veto- : tubuh boneka..mungkin semacam robot sintetis/
android )
Tubuh boneka tsb terbuat dari bahan sintetis, termasuk sistem saraf
listrik
yang sangat sensitif, digunakan oleh masing-masing IS-BE untuk
menyesuaikan
diri atau "tune in" ke gelombang elektronik yang unik dan cocok dengan
panjang gelombang atau frekuensi yang dipancarkan oleh masing-masing
IS-BE.
Setiap IS-BE mampu menciptakan gelombang frekuensi yang unik untuk
meng-identifikasi-kan mereka, seperti cara kerja frekuensi sinyal
sebuah
radio.
Layanan (server) ini adalah bagian identifikasi seperti sidik jari.
Tubuh
boneka bertindak seperti radio penerima untuk IS-BE. Tidak ada dua
frekuensi
atau badan boneka yang persis sama.
Tubuh masing-masing IS-BE yang juga adalah anggota kru disetel dan
dihubungkan ke "sistem saraf" yang ada didalam space craft.
Space Craft di design dengan cara yang sama seperti yang ada di dalam
tubuh
boneka dan disesuaikan secara khusus terhadap frekuensi masing-masing
awak
“IS-BE”.
Oleh karena itu, pesawat ini dapat dioperasikan melalui "pikiran"
atau
energi yang dipancarkan oleh IS-BE. Cara kerja ini benar-benar yang
sangat
sederhana, sistem kontrol secara langsung. Jadi, tidak ada kerumitan
dalam
pengoperasian peralatan navigasi di dalam space craft.
Mereka (tubuh boneka/android) beroperasi sebagai perpanjangan IS-BE.
ketika petir menghantam/menyambar space craft maka menyebabkan
hubungan
arus pendek dan mengakibatkan hubungan "terputus" sejenak dari kontrol
mereka yang akhir nya mengakibatkan kecelakaan.
“Airl” adalah, seorang perwira, pilot dan insinyur dalam pasukan
ekspedisi
yang merupakan bagian dari (opera) peradaban luar angkasa yang
menyebut diri
nya sebagai "The Domain " yang mengendalikan peradaban ini dan
sejumlah
besar galaksi, bintang, planet, bulan dan asteroid yang ada di seluruh
wilayah
luar angkasa yang kira-kira seperempat dari fisik seluruh alam semesta
ini!
Dan melanjutkan misi dari organisasi mereka untuk mengamankan,
mengendalikan/mengontrol dan memperluas wilayah termasuk sumber daya
nya
dari wilayah yang menjadi tanggung jawab mereka.
“Airl” menjelaskan bahwa kegiatan mereka sendiri adalah sama seperti
dilakukan oleh penjelajah Eropa yang "menemukan" dan "mengklaim" Dunia
Baru
untuk kepentingan Bapa suci/Tuhan, Paus dan raja-raja Spanyol,
Portugal dan
kemudian, Belanda, Inggris, Perancis dan sebagainya.
Bersambung.........
salam,
veto
My Education Begins ..
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
" 15 hari setelah "menyelamatkan Airl” dari lokasi kecelakaan, akhir
nya
saya bisa berkomunikasi dengan “Airl” dengan menggunakan bahasa
inggris
dengan mulus dan tanpa mengalami kesulitan .
Pada saat ini dia telah menyerap begitu banyak materi tulisan dan
jauh
melebihi pendidikan akademik saya sendiri. Meskipun saya lulus dari
sekolah
menengah di Los Angeles pada tahun 1940 dan kuliah selama empat tahun
dan
mengikuti pelatihan “premedical” dan “keperawatan”, variasi berbagai
bacaan
saya sendiri masih cukup terbatas.
saya tidak mempelajari sebagian besar “subject/topik/judul buku” yang
sudah
di baca oleh Airl,
terutama mengenai cara dia mengingat,memahami dengan cara serius
seperti
menggunakan teknik “photographic memory”, yang mampu mengingat bagian-
bagian
dari buku-buku yang ia baca.
Dia menyukai cerita literatur klasik seperti The Adventures of
Huckleberry
Finn,, cerita dari Gulliver's Travels dan Peter Pan dan The Legend of
Sleepy
Hollow.
Airl saat ini telah menjadi guru bagi saya dan saya adalah mahasiswa
nya.
saya baru belajar
mengenai sesuatu hal yang tidak di ketahui oleh orang-orang dari Bumi
dan
memang kita tidak memiliki cara untuk mengetahuinya!
Terlihat sekumpulan ilmuwan dan agen yang mengamati kami melalui kaca
yang
hanya dapat di lihat dari satu sisi di ruang wawancara, di mana saya
dan
Airl menyebutnya sebagai sebuah "galeri",
dimana pengetahuan orang2 pada saat itu sudah berkembang dan semakin
tidak
sabar untuk menanyakan pertanyaan-pertanyaan.
Tapi Airl terus menolak untuk mengizinkan pertanyaan yang diajukan
oleh
orang lain selain dari saya sendiri, dimana semua harus melalui saya
juga
baik sebagai juru bahasa, ataupun juru tulis.
Sore hari setelah 16 hari, dimana Airl dan saya duduk ber sebelahan
satu
sama lain nya dimana saat itu ia sedang membaca. Lalu dia menutup
halaman
terakhir dari buku yang sedang dibacanya dan meletakkannya ke samping.
Saat saya hendak menyerahkan buku berikutnya dari tumpukan besar yang
memang disiapkan untuk dibaca oleh nya, lalu tiba-tiba ia berpaling
dan
berkata melalui "pikiran" nya kepada saya, "Aku siap untuk bicara
sekarang".
Awalnya saya agak bingung dengan komentar Airl tsb. Lalu saya memberi
isyarat kepada “Airl” untuk melanjutkan pembicaraan dan ia akan mulai
mengajarkan “pelajaran pertama” untuk saya. "
(Transkrip Wawancara Resmi)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript dari U. S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509 Bom Grup
SUBJECT: ORANG ASING WAWANCARA, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Saya tanya "Apa yang ingin anda katakan kepada ku , Airl?",
"Saya (Airl) sudah menjadi bagian dari “Domain Expeditionary Force”
di
wilayah angkasa ini selama beberapa ribu tahun. Namun, saya belum
pernah
mengadakan kontak secara pribadi dengan Makhluk di bumi sejak 5.965
SM.
Dan memang bukan tujuan utama saya untuk ber interaksi dengan
penduduk
planet dalam wilayah ini,
Saya seorang perwira, Pilot dan Insinyur, dengan banyak tugas yang
harus di
lakukan, walaupun saya
menguasai 347 bahasa lain dalam wilayah ini,tapi saya kurang mengenal
bahasa
Inggris Anda.
Bahasa Bumi terakhir yang saya kuasai adalah bahasa Sansekerta “of the
Vedic
Hymns”, Pada waktu itu saya adalah seorang anggota yang dikirim dalam
sebuah
misi untuk menyelidiki hilangnya basis Area yang terletak di
Pegunungan
Himalaya.
Seluruh batalion petugas, pilot, komunikasi dan administrasi
menghilang dan
base area hancur.
Beberapa juta tahun yang lalu saya dilatih dan di tugaskan sebagai
Investigator, Evaluasi data dan Pengembangan Program Officer untuk
wilayah
ini. Karena saya berpengalaman dibidang teknologi, lalu saya dikirim
ke bumi
sebagai bagian dari tim pencari tsb.
Salah satu tugas saya adalah terlibat interogasi populasi manusia
yang pada
saat itu menghuni wilayah ini. banyak laporan dari penduduk setempat
melaporkan
penampakan "vimanas" atau “Space Craft”,
Setelah mengumpulkan bukti logis, kesaksian, pengamatan, serta tidak
adanya
bukti tertentu,
Saya memimpin tim untuk menemukan bahwa disini (Area Himalaya red.)
masih
ada “Space Ship” yang tersembunyi dengan baik di instalasi "Old
Empire" yang
terletak di sistem tata surya ini,dimana kami sama sekali tidak
menyadari
nya.
Saya dan anda tidak dapat berkomunikasi dalam bahasa Anda karena saya
secara
pribadi, belum mengenal bahasa anda, Namun..sekarang saya telah
memindahkan
isi buku-buku dan materi yang Anda berikan kepada saya dan data ini
telah
diteruskan kepada stasiun ruang angkasa kami di daerah ini dan
diproses oleh
perwira komunikasi melalui komputer kami dan kemudian diterjemahkan ke
dalam
bahasa saya sendiri dan disampaikan kembali ke dalam konteks yang
dapat saya
mengerti.
Saya juga menerima informasi tambahan dari file yang tersimpan dalam
komputer
kami tentang bahasa Inggris dan catatan wilayah mengenai peradaban
bumi.
Sekarang saya siap untuk memberikan informasi tertentu yang dimana
akan
sangat berharga bagi anda. Saya akan memberitahukan kepada Anda
tentang
“kebenaran”, Walaupun kebenaran adalah “relatif' terhadap semua
kebenaran
yang lain, saya ingin jujur berbagi dengan Anda dan menjelaskan nya
sejelas
mungkin, “kebenaran” seperti yang saya lihat, dalam batas integritas
saya
sendiri, untuk ras dan tanpa melanggar kewajiban terhadap organisasi
dan
untuk melayani dan telah bersumpah untuk menegakkan dan melindungi ".
"OK", pikirku. "Maukah Anda menjawab pertanyaan dari dalam “galeri”
sekarang
? (istilah yang di gunakan mereka sebagai tempat interview .red)
"Tidak”, saya tidak akan menjawab pertanyaan-pertanyaan. Saya akan
memberikan informasi kepada Anda bahwa menurut saya akan bermanfaat
bagi kesejahteraan
untuk makhluk-makhluk rohani yang abadi dan itu akan mendorong
kelangsungan
hidup dari berbagai semua bentuk kehidupan dan lingkungan Bumi, karena
ini
merupakan bagian dari misi kami untuk menjamin pelestarian Bumi.
"Secara pribadi, ini adalah keyakinan saya bahwa semua mahluk rohani
adalah
abadi, Ini termasuk
manusia, Untuk kepentingan akurasi dan kesederhanaan saya akan
menggunakan
kata yang dibuat agar mudah untuk di ingat yaitu : "IS-BE".
Karena sifat utama yang abadi dari mahluk abadi adalah "IS", dan
satu-satunya alasan untuk memutuskan keberadaan (eksistensi) adalah
"BE".
Tidak peduli seberapa rendah keberadaan mereka (IS-BE) dalam
masyarakat,
setiap “IS-BE ” layak menerima perlakuan hormat dari orang lain
seperti saya
sendiri ingin mendapat perlakuan yang sama dari orang lain. Setiap
orang di
Bumi tetap menjadi “IS-BE” , walaupun mereka menyadari akan fakta atau
tidak.
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
Saya tidak akan pernah melupakan percakapan ini. Nada suaranya sangat
datar
(matter of fact ?) dan
tanpa emosi. Dan untuk pertama kalinya, saya merasakan kehadiran yang
nyata
dan hangat yang muncul dari "kepribadian" Airl ini. Dia menjelaskan
informasi mengenai "makhluk rohani yang abadi" ini seperti menghantam
saya
dengan sebuah kilatan cahaya dalam ruangan yang gelap. Saya belum
pernah
beranggapan bahwa “manusia' adalah “abadi”.
Selama ini saya berpikir bahwa status atau kekuasaan semata-mata hanya
diperuntukkan untuk bagi Bapa, Anak, dan Roh Kudus. Dan, karena saya
seorang
Katolik yang taat dan tunduk pada perkataan Tuhan Yesus dan Allah
Bapa ,
maka saya tidak pernah memikirkan bahwa wanita sebagai makhluk rohani
yang
abadi - bahkan terhadap Bunda Maria. Namun, ketika 'Airl” menjelaskan
melalui telepati tsb, untuk pertama kalinya saya menjadi sadar dan
jelas
bahwa dia “Airl”, , adalah mahluk spiritual yang abadi, dan begitu
pula kita
semua!
Airl mengatakan bahwa ia merasa bahwa saya bingung tentang informasi
itu.
Dia mengatakan akan
menunjukkan kepada saya bahwa saya juga “makhluk spiritual yang
abadi”. Dia
berkata, " keluarlah dari tubuh mu! ".. lalu saya menyadari bahwa saya
(“Roh” red) sudah berada di luar tubuh saya sendiri (Out of Body) dan
“ saya
' melihat ke bawah dari langit-langit di atas kepala tubuh saya
(raga) !
Saya juga dapat melihat ruang di sekitar saya, termasuk tubuh Airl
duduk di
kursi di sebelah tubuh fisik saya sendiri. Setelah beberapa saat, saya
terkejut dan mulai menyadari kenyataan bahwa "saya" bukanlah tubuh
saya itu
sendiri.
Saat itu, untuk pertama kali nya saya dapat memahami “tabir hitam”
dalam
hidup saya dan saya menyadari bahwa saya bukanlah "my soul", tetapi
bahwa
“saya” adalah “mahluk spiritual”
Ini merupakan “epifani” yang tidak bisa dijelaskan, tapi ada satu hal
yang
membuat saya menjadi sukacita dan lega yang tidak akan pernah saya
alami
kembali pengalaman sebelumnya untuk menjadi bagian dari “keabadian”
itu.
Saya tidak mengerti maksudnya, karena saya selalu berpikiran bahwa
saya
tidak abadi, - mungkin “Semangat/spirit”,- tetapi yang jelas tidak
abadi!
Tidak beberapa lama kemudian “ Airl” bertanya apakah aku mendapatkan
pemahaman yang lebih baik mengenai kejadian ini ? Tiba-tiba..., saya
kembali
dalam tubuh saya lagi, dan berkata dengan keras, "Ya, aku mengerti apa
yang
kamu maksud!".
saya begitu terkejut dari pengalaman yang baru saya alami tadi lalu
kemudian
saya bangun dari kursi dan berjalan ke sekeliling ruangan selama
beberapa
menit. Dengan alasan bahwa saya ingin mengambil air minum dan pergi ke
kamar
kecil, di dalam WC saya memandang diri saya sendiri di cermin. Saya
menggunakan toilet, refresh make-up, dan merapikan seragam.
Setelah 10 atau 15 menit setelah merasa lebih "normal" dan kembali ke
ruang
wawancara.
Setelah kejadian itu saya merasa seolah-olah saya bukan hanya sebagai
“interpreter' untuk “Airl” tapi saya merasa seolah-olah sudah menjadi
"Roh".
saya merasa sangat aman, seperti berada di rumah sendiri dengan
anggota
keluarga atau teman yang terpercaya dan merasa dekat dengan apa pun
yang
pernah saya miliki.
“Airl” merasakan dan mengerti atas kebingungan saya terhadap konsep
tentang
"pribadi yang abadi".
Dia mulai memberikan "pelajaran" pertama dengan saya untuk
menjelaskan hal
ini.
( Sambungan --Transkrip Wawancara resmi )
"Airl” menjelaskan alasannya datang ke Bumi dan berada di daerah
Skuadron
Bomber 509. Dia dikirim oleh perwira atasannya untuk menyelidiki
ledakan
senjata nuklir yang telah diuji coba di New Mexico.
Atasannya menyuruhnya untuk mengumpulkan informasi dari atmosfer yang
dapat
digunakan untuk menentukan tingkat dan potensi bahaya radiasi ini
terhadap
lingkungan sekitar . Dalam misi tsb space craft mereka disambar petir
dan
menyebabkan kehilangan kontrol dan crash.
Space craft mereka ini dioperasikan oleh IS-BE yang menggunakan media
"tubuh boneka" sama seperti seorang aktor yang menggunakan topeng dan
kostum.
Ini adalah seperti alat mekanis yang beroperasi melalui dunia fisik.
Cara
ini lah yang digunakan “Airl” beserta semua IS-BE lain nya mulai dari
kelas
perwira hingga atasan, selama mereka bertugas dan berada di luar
angkasa
mereka tinggal di "tubuh boneka" ini dan ketika mereka tidak bertugas
lagi
mereka akan "meninggalkan/keluar " dari “tubuh boneka” dan beroperasi,
berpikir, berkomunikasi tanpa menggunakan “tubuh boneka” tsb.
( menurut -veto- : tubuh boneka..mungkin semacam robot sintetis/
android )
Tubuh boneka tsb terbuat dari bahan sintetis, termasuk sistem saraf
listrik
yang sangat sensitif, digunakan oleh masing-masing IS-BE untuk
menyesuaikan
diri atau "tune in" ke gelombang elektronik yang unik dan cocok dengan
panjang gelombang atau frekuensi yang dipancarkan oleh masing-masing
IS-BE.
Setiap IS-BE mampu menciptakan gelombang frekuensi yang unik untuk
meng-identifikasi-kan mereka, seperti cara kerja frekuensi sinyal
sebuah
radio.
Layanan (server) ini adalah bagian identifikasi seperti sidik jari.
Tubuh
boneka bertindak seperti radio penerima untuk IS-BE. Tidak ada dua
frekuensi
atau badan boneka yang persis sama.
Tubuh masing-masing IS-BE yang juga adalah anggota kru disetel dan
dihubungkan ke "sistem saraf" yang ada didalam space craft.
Space Craft di design dengan cara yang sama seperti yang ada di dalam
tubuh
boneka dan disesuaikan secara khusus terhadap frekuensi masing-masing
awak
“IS-BE”.
Oleh karena itu, pesawat ini dapat dioperasikan melalui "pikiran"
atau
energi yang dipancarkan oleh IS-BE. Cara kerja ini benar-benar yang
sangat
sederhana, sistem kontrol secara langsung. Jadi, tidak ada kerumitan
dalam
pengoperasian peralatan navigasi di dalam space craft.
Mereka (tubuh boneka/android) beroperasi sebagai perpanjangan IS-BE.
ketika petir menghantam/menyambar space craft maka menyebabkan
hubungan
arus pendek dan mengakibatkan hubungan "terputus" sejenak dari kontrol
mereka yang akhir nya mengakibatkan kecelakaan.
“Airl” adalah, seorang perwira, pilot dan insinyur dalam pasukan
ekspedisi
yang merupakan bagian dari (opera) peradaban luar angkasa yang
menyebut diri
nya sebagai "The Domain " yang mengendalikan peradaban ini dan
sejumlah
besar galaksi, bintang, planet, bulan dan asteroid yang ada di seluruh
wilayah
luar angkasa yang kira-kira seperempat dari fisik seluruh alam semesta
ini!
Dan melanjutkan misi dari organisasi mereka untuk mengamankan,
mengendalikan/mengontrol dan memperluas wilayah termasuk sumber daya
nya
dari wilayah yang menjadi tanggung jawab mereka.
“Airl” menjelaskan bahwa kegiatan mereka sendiri adalah sama seperti
dilakukan oleh penjelajah Eropa yang "menemukan" dan "mengklaim" Dunia
Baru
untuk kepentingan Bapa suci/Tuhan, Paus dan raja-raja Spanyol,
Portugal dan
kemudian, Belanda, Inggris, Perancis dan sebagainya.
Bersambung.........
salam,
veto
sony-wongso
Sebuah Pelajaran tentang Sejarah Masa Lampau
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
"Instruksi saya dengan Airl terus berjalan sepanjang malam sampai
fajar
berikutnya, Saya harus katakan, bahwa saya tertarik, skeptis,
terkejut,
takut, cemas dan tidak puas dengan "pelajaran" yang di dapat dari
Airl.
Saya tak pernah membayangkan salah satu dari apa yang ia katakan -
bahkan
sebelumnya tidak pernah terbayangkan ataupun memimpikan hal yang
paling
terliar di dalam mimpi buruk sekalipun!
Sore berikutnya, setelah bangun dari tidur, mandi dan makan, lalu
anggota
“Galeri' melakukan pengarahan tentang rekaman sesi wawancara kemarin
malam
mengenai tentang apa yang Airl jelaskan.
Ada stenografer yang hadir untuk sesi ini, seperti biasa, pengarahan
setelah setiap wawancara, dan ada juga 6 atau 7 pria yang meminta
klarifikasi dari pernyataan saya.
Seperti biasa, ada tekanan yang diterapkan pada saya untuk
menggunakan
pengaruh saya terhadap Airl untuk membujuknya agar menjawab pertanyaan
spesifik yang diminta oleh anggota galeri.
Saya melakukan yang terbaik untuk dapat meyakinkan setiap orang,
namun
demikian, hanya tiga hal yang selalu terjadi setiap hari nya yaitu :
1. Airl menolak tegas untuk menjawab pertanyaan bahwa dia merasa
saya
telah di arahkan oleh pihak tertentu.
2. Airl terus memberikan "instruksi" kepada saya sesuai dengan
pilihan
nya sendiri.
Setiap malam setelah wawancara atau instruksi dari Airl, ia
akan
memberi
saya daftar baru mengenai subjek materi yang ingin
diinformasikan
nya lebih lanjut.
3. Tiap malam saya perlihatkan daftar tsb kepada galeri agar di
siapkan
untuk di baca oleh Airl , Keesokan harinya Airl akan menerima
tumpukan besar
buku, majalah, artikel, dan sebagainya. Sementara saya tidur, Airl
akan
mempelajari semua ini sepanjang malam, Kebiasaan ini selalu terjadi
sama
setiap hari nya selama Aku menghabiskan sisa waktu bersama nya.
Subyek wawancara berikutnya atau pelajaran berikutnya dari Airl adalah
sejarah singkat tentang Bumi, tata surya kita dan sekitarnya, dari
perspektif yang mereka ketahui.
(Transkrip Wawancara Resmi )
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript dari U. S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509 Bom Grup
SUBJECT: Alien Interview, 25. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"Sebelum Anda dapat memahami topik mengenai sejarah bumi, Anda harus
terlebih dahulu memahami masalah waktu. “Waktu” hanyalah sebuah bentuk
pengukuran benda yang bergerak melalui ruang.
Ruang tidak linear, Ruang ditentukan oleh titik pandang dari “IS-BE”
ketika
melihat suatu objek. Jarak
antara IS-BE dan objek yang dilihat itulah disebut "ruang".
Obyek, atau energi massa, dalam ruang tidak selalu bergerak secara
linear.
Di alam semesta ini, objek
cenderung bergerak secara acak atau dalam bentuk melengkung atau
siklus
melingkar, atau sebagaimana ditentukan oleh aturan yang telah
disepakati.
Sejarah sendiri bukan hanya sebuah catatan peristiwa yang linear
(berurutan
red.) , karena banyak penulis buku-buku sejarah Bumi berarti tidak ada
“kata/kalimat” yang dapat disepakati yang dapat di anggap sebagai
patokan.
Sejarah adalah sebuah pengamatan subjektif terhadap gerakan benda di
angkasa, dicatat dari sudut pandang orang2 yang gigih bukan dari orang-
orang
yang mudah menyerah.
Kejadian peristiwa terjadi secara interaktif dan merangkap, sama
seperti
tubuh biologis yang memiliki jantung dengan tugas memompa darah,
sedangkan
paru-paru menyediakan oksigen ke sel-sel, dengan menggunakan energi
dari
matahari dan bahan kimia dari tanaman dan pada waktu yang sama hati
menyaring racun dari darah dan membuang racun mereka melalui kandung
kemih
dan usus.
Semua interaksi tersebut bekerja bersamaan secara simultan. Meskipun
waktu
berjalan berurutan, peristiwa tidak terjadi secara mandiri, seperti
arus
sungai. Agar dapat melihat dan memahami sejarah atau realitas masa
lalu,
orang harus melihat semua peristiwa sebagai bagian interaktif
(berhubungan)
secara keseluruhan.
Waktu juga dapat dimaknai sebagai sebuah getaran yang sama di seluruh
semesta fisik.
“Airl” menjelaskan bahwa IS-BE's sudah ada sebelum awal alam semesta.
Ada
alasan mengapa mereka disebut "abadi", adalah karena sebuah "roh"
tidak
dilahirkan dan tidak dapat mati, tetapi ada dalam pribadi yang
mendalilkan
persepsi "IS-BE".
“Airl” berhati-hati untuk menjelaskan bahwa setiap roh tidak sama.
Setiap
“roh” sepenuhnya unik pada masing2 identitas, kekuatan, kesadaran dan
kemampuan.
Perbedaan antara IS-BE seperti “Airl” dan sebagian besar “IS-BE's”
yang
mendiami tubuh di Bumi, adalah bahwa “Airl” mempunyai kemampuan untuk
masuk
dan pergi dari "tubuh/boneka” yang dia tempati.
Dia bisa melihat di kedalaman selektif melalui materi. Airl dan
pejabat
lain dari wilayah mereka dapat berkomunikasi dengan telepati. Karena
sebuah
“IS-BE/Roh” bukanlah entitas fisik di alam semesta yang tidak memiliki
lokasi dalam ruang atau waktu.
Sebuah “IS-BE” secara harfiah adalah "imaterial". Mereka dapat
melakukan
perjalanan seketika di alam yang besar ini.
“IS-BE” dapat mengalami sensasi, lebih kuat daripada tubuh biologis,
tanpa
harus menggunakan mekanisme indra fisik.
Sebuah “IS-BE/roh” dapat mengesampingkan rasa sakit dari persepsi
nya.
“Airl” dapat mengingat identitas nya sendiri dan juga mampu untuk
berbicara
selama perjalanan menuju lintas waktu “the dim mist of time”, selama
triliunan tahun!
Dia mengatakan bahwa matahari saat ini yang ada sekitar alam semesta
kita
telah terbakar dalam jangka waktu 200 triliun tahun terakhir,Usia
fisik
semesta berusia hampir tak terbatas, dan setidaknya empat kuadriliun
tahun
sejak kejadian awal nya.
Waktu adalah faktor yang sulit untuk diukur karena tergantung pada
ingatan
subjektif “IS-BE's” dan tidak ada catatan yang sama di seluruh
peristiwa
fisik alam semesta sejak itu dimulai.
Seperti di Bumi, ada banyak sistem pengukuran waktu yang berbeda,
yang
ditentukan oleh berbagai budaya, yang menggunakan siklus gerak, dan
sudut
awal untuk menetapkan usia dan durasi.
Alam fisik itu sendiri dibentuk dari konvergensi dan penggabungan dari
banyak individu lain di alam semesta, yang masing-masing diciptakan
oleh
“IS-BE” atau kelompok “IS-BE's”. Benturan ilusi semesta ini bercampur
dan
bersatu dan dipadatkan untuk membentuk alam semesta yang saling
diciptakan.
Di sini disepakati bahwa bentuk-bentuk energi dapat diciptakan/
dirubah,
tetapi tidak bisa dimusnahkan/dihancurkan, dengan pemahaman ini maka
proses
kreatif ini telah terus menerus berlangsung dalam pembentukan fisik
alam
semesta yang terus berkembang dalam proporsi yang tak terbatas.
Sebelum pembentukan alam semesta fisik ada periode yang sangat luas
pada
semesta yang tidak padat, tetapi seluruhnya adalah “ilusi”. Anda
mungkin
beranggapan bahwa alam semesta - alam semesta merupakan sebuah “sihir
ilusi'
dari seorang “penyihir (tuhan red.)” yang dibuat untuk muncul dan
menghilang
sesuai kehendak “penyihir” itu.
Harus di mengerti bahwa dalam setiap kasus, "penyihir (tuhan red.)"
adalah
salah satu atau lebih dari “IS-BE's'.
Banyak “IS-BE's” di Bumi (manusia red.) masih bisa mengingat gambaran
dari
periode yang samar-samar tsb. Kisah legenda sihir, tenung dan sihir,
dongeng
mengenai peri (fairy tales) dan mitologi sudah banyak membicarakan
tentang
hal-hal seperti ini, walaupun dipahami dengan istilah yang sangat
berbeda.
Setiap IS-BE (roh) yang masuk ke dalam alam fisik maka seketika itu
juga
mereka kehilangan ingatan (amnesia) mengenai "asal-usul" mereka di
alam
semesta.
Dengan kata lain, ketika sebuah ISBE's yang berasal dari alam semesta
akan
kewalahan dan mengalami kesulitan ketika menghadapi alam semesta ini
secara
fisik, atau dengan kata lain ketika IS-BE akan mengalami kesulitan
pada saat
bergabung dengan IS-BE's yang ada di alam fisik yang ada di bumi.
kemampuan untuk menentukan kapan sebuah IS-BE masuk semesta fisik
sangat
sulit di tentukan karena dua alasan:
1. kenangan IS-BE's di Bumi telah dihapus, dan
2. kedatangan IS-BE's atau invasi ke alam fisik terjadi pada waktu
yang
berbeda, sekitar 60 trilliun tahun lalu, dan yang lain nya hanya
sekitar 3
triliun.
Setiap periode tertentu di waktu singkat dalam beberapa juta tahun
terakhir, suatu kawasan atau planet akan diambil alih oleh kelompok IS-
BE's
yang lain untuk masuk ke dalam suatu area/kawasan tsb.
Kadang-kadang mereka akan menangkap IS-BE's yang lain untuk dijadikan
sebagai budak. Mereka akan dipaksa untuk mendiami tubuh untuk
melakukan
pekerjaan kasar atau pekerjaan manual - khususnya di pertambangan biji
mineral, seperti yang ada di Bumi.
Airl mengatakan bahwa ia telah menjadi anggota “The Domain
Expeditionary
Force” selama lebih dari 625 juta tahun, ketika itu dia menjadi
seorang
pilot untuk sebuah misi survei biologis termasuk sesekali berkunjung
ke
Bumi. Dia bisa ingat di sepanjang kariernya di bumi.
'Airl' mengatakan bahwa para ilmuwan Bumi tidak memiliki sistem
pengukuran
yang akurat untuk mengukur usia suatu materi. Para ilmuwan bumi dalam
mengukur usia sebuah materi menganggap bahwa usia jenis bahan tertentu
dapat
dilihat dari proses penuan bahan tsb, seperti organik atau materi
berbasis
karbon, bahwa ada kerusakan yg terjadi. Cara ini tidak akurat untuk
mengukur
usia sebuah batu yang menjadi dasar pada pengukuran usia kayu atau
tulang.
Ini adalah kesalahan mendasar. Faktual, tidak peduli dengan memburuk/
rusak
nya bahan tsb. “Materi” tidak dapat dihancurkan. Materi dapat diubah
hanya
dalam bentuk, tetapi tidak akan pernah hancur atau musnah.
Penguasa di wilayah alam semesta (the Domain) telah melakukan survei
secara
berkala pada galaksi yang ada di sektor alam semesta ini dikarenakan
mereka
sudah mengembangkan teknologi perjalanan ruang angkasa sekitar 80
trillion
tahun yang lalu.
melihat perubahan yang kompleks pada corak dari Bumi dapat
diungkapkan
bahwa pegunungan sudah mengalami naik dan turun, telah terjadi
perubahan
lokasi benua, pergeseran kutub planet, kutub es datang dan pergi,
samudra
muncul dan menghilang, sungai, perubahan lembah dan jurang.
Dalam semua kasus, materi adalah sama. Selalu dengan pasir yang sama.
Setiap bentuk dan substansi terbuat dari bahan baku yang sama , yang
tidak
pernah rusak/memburuk.
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
( "Aku bahkan tidak bisa membayangkan bagaimana sebuah peradaban maju
yang
mungkin telah menjadi sangat teknis, dan berkepribadian yang telah
berumur
triliun tahun! Masih mau memikirkan kita agar manusia bumi bisa maju,
bandingkan 150 tahun yang lalu, yang hanya beberapa generasi dari kita
saat
ini, alat transportasi pada saat itu masih berjalan kaki, kuda atau
perahu,
membaca masih menggunakan cahaya lilin, pemanas dan memasak dilakukan
di
atas perapian dengan kayu dan tidak ada air ledeng yang berada dalam
ruangan
rumah! ")
(Transkrip Wawancara resmi)
“Airl” menunjukan kepada saya mengenai kemampuan seorang petugas IS-BE
yang
berasal dari “The Domain (pesawat Induk red.)” dan dia memperlihatkan
nya
kepada saya dimana pada saat itu dia dihubungi secara telepati oleh
perwira
komunikasi dari “Pesawat Induk” yang berada di sabuk asteroid.
Sabuk asteroid terdiri dari ribuan pecahan atau potongan yang berasal
dari
sebuah planet yang pernah ada antara Mars dan Jupiter. Sabuk asteroid
Ini
berfungsi sebagai gravitasi rendah yang baik untuk melompat ke dalam
ruang
space craft untuk menuju perjalanan ke pusat galaksi.
“Airl” meminta agar perwira ini menunjukan informasi yang tersimpan
dalam
"file" pesawat induk, mengenai sejarah Bumi. Dia bertanya kepada
perwira
komunikasi untuk memberikan informasi ini untuk Airl. Perwira
Komunikasi
segera memenuhi permintaan “Airl” tsb.
Berdasarkan informasi yang disimpan dalam file “pesawat induk”, Airl
mampu
memberikan sejarah singkat, dimana “Airl” mengatakan kepada saya bahwa
“pesawat induk” sudah mengamati sejarah Bumi:
Dia mengatakan kepada saya bahwa “The Domain Expeditionary Force“
pertama
masuk ke dalam galaksi Bima Sakti masih belum lama - hanya sekitar
10.000
tahun yang lalu. Rencana pertama mereka adalah untuk menaklukkan
planet dari
"Old Empire/kekaisaran lama" (ini bukan nama resmi, tetapi nick-nama
yang
diberikan kepada para penakluk peradaban oleh The Domain Forces) yang
berfungsi sebagai tempat pemerintah pusat galaksi ini sebagai daerah
lain
yang berdampingan.
Planet ini terletak di sistem bintang-bintang di ekor konstelasi
“Dipper”.
Dia tidak dapat dengan tepat menyebutkan nama bintang nya.
Sekitar 1.500 tahun kemudian “The Domain” memulai instalasi basis
kekuatan
mereka sendiri dan memulai invasi sepanjang area yang mengarah ke
pusat
galaksi ini dan seterusnya.
Sekitar 8.200 tahun yang lalu “The Domain” membangun sebuah kekuatan
pangkalan modern di Bumi yang terletak di Pegunungan Himalaya dekat
perbatasan Pakistan dan Afghanistan.
Daerah ini merupakan base camp untuk batalion “The Domain
Expeditionary
Force”, yang mencakup sekitar 3.000 personil. Mereka mendirikan sebuah
pangkalan di bawah dan di dalam puncak gunung. Puncak gunung itu dibor
ke
dalam dan membuat ruang kosong untuk menciptakan suatu daerah yang
cukup
besar untuk menampung kapal-kapal dan personil.
Lalu dibuatlah “Elektronic illusion” untuk menyembunyikan pangkalan
dan
memproyeksikan citra palsu dari dalam gunung , pesawat2 mereka
kemudian
dapat masuk dan keluar melalui “force screen” ini yang tidak terlihat
oleh
homo sapiens (manusia red).
Tak lama setelah mereka menetap di sana, base camp mereka dikejutkan
oleh
serangan dari sisa-sisa kekuatan militer yang berasal dari "old empire
(penguasa sebelumnya red.)". Tanpa sepengetahuan The Domain(pusat
kendali di
kapal induk red.).
kekuatan yang tersembunyi di markas bawah tanah di Mars yang
dioperasikan
oleh "Old Empire", yang sebelumnya sudah lama ada. Basis kekuatan kami
dihancurkan oleh serangan militer dari basis yang ada di Mars dan IS-
BE's
kami dari “The Domain Expeditionary Force”, ada yang ditangkap, Anda
dapat
membayangkan bahwa pusat kendali di kapal induk sangat kesal karena
kehilangan kekuatan besar seperti perwira dan kru, sehingga mereka
mengirim
kru yang lain ke bumi untuk mencari mereka yang tertangkap.
seorang awak yang diserang. Diambil IS-BE's dan ditangani dengan cara
yang
sama seperti semua ISBEs lain yang telah dikirim ke Bumi. Mereka
masing-masing di buat “amnesia”, ingatan memori mereka diganti dengan
imaginasi palsu dengan perintah hipnosis dan dikirim ke bumi untuk
menghuni
tubuh manusia , penduduk manusia saat ini masih merupakan bagian dari
mereka.
Setelah dengan sangat gigih dalam penyelidikan ekstensif hilangnya
kru
mereka, “The Domain” menemukan bahwa "Old Empire" telah mempunyai
basis
operasi di wilayah yang sangat luas dan sangat tersembunyi di bagian
galaksi
ini selama jutaan tahun.
Tidak ada yang tahu persis bagaimana cerita nya. Dimana space craft
dari
kekuatan "Old Empire" dan “The Domain” terlibat dalam pertempuran
secara
terbuka satu sama lain nya di ruang tata surya ini.
Menurut Airl, ada pertempuran yang terjadi antara kekuatan "Old
Empire" dan
“The Domain” sekitar 1235 AD, ketika pasukan “The Domain” akhirnya
menghancurkan space craft terakhir dari kekuatan "Old Empire" di
daerah ini.
“Domain Expeditionary Force” sendiri banyak kehilangan pesawat-pesawat
nya
selama kurun waktu itu. Sekitar 1.000 tahun kemudian, pesawat induk
dari
"Old Empire" ditemukan mengalami kecelakaan pada musim semi tahun 1914
Masehi.
Penemuan pesawat induk dari 'Old Empire' terjadi ketika tubuh
“Archduke”
dari Austria diambil alih oleh seorang perwira dari “The Domain
Expeditionary Force”. Perwira yang ditempatkan di sabuk asteroid,
dikirim ke
bumi untuk misi rutin dengan tugas mengumpulkan informasi2 dan
pengintaian.
Tujuan dari pengambil alihan tubuh Archduke adalah sebagai bentuk
"penyamaran" agar bisa menyusup/membaur ke masyarakat manusia dengan
tugas
untuk mengumpulkan informasi tentang kegiatan bumi terkini.
Perwira itu pada saat sebagai IS-BE mempunyai kekuatan yang lebih
besar
daripada yang mendiami tubuh Archduke, perwira itu hanya "mendorong"
dari di
luar dan mengambil alih kendali tubuh saja.
Namun, perwira ini tidak menyadari bahwa “Hapsburg” dibenci oleh faksi-
faksi
yang berseteru di negara itu, ia tertangkap basah ketika tubuh
Archduke
dibunuh oleh seorang mahasiswa Bosnia.
dan tiba2 “Ruh” "knocked out" dari tubuh nya saat ditembak oleh
pembunuh.
Pada saat bingung, “ruh' sengaja menembus salah satu "Amnesia Force
screen "
milik “old empire” dan akhir nya dia (perwira tsb) tertangkap.
Akhirnya “The Domain” mengetahui bahwa area yang luas di tata surya
ini
dipantau oleh sebuah "kekuatan medan elektro" yang mengontrol semua IS-
BE
/Ruh di galaksi ini, termasuk Bumi.
“Force screen” ini dirancang untuk mendeteksi IS-BES dan mencegah
mereka
meninggalkan daerah ini
Jika ada IS-BE berupaya untuk menembus “force screen, maka ada yang
"menangkap" mereka seperti semacam "net elektronik".
Jika ada IS-BE yang tertangkap perlakuan yang sangat parah adalah
"pencucian otak" yang menghapus memori dari IS-BE. Proses penghapusan
memori
di setiap IS-BE ini menggunakan “electrik shock” dengan kekuatan yang
sangat
besar, seperti psikiater yang ada di Bumi menggunakan "terapi kejutan
listrik" untuk menghapus memori dan kepribadian dari "pasien" dan juga
untuk
membuat “pasien' lebih "koperatif".
Terapi yang ada di Bumi ini hanya menggunakan beberapa ratus volt
listrik.
Namun, tegangan listrik digunakan oleh operasi "Old Empire" untuk
melawan
IS-BE's besarnya milyaran volt! kejutan/shock terapi luar biasa benar-
benar
menghapuskan semua memori IS-BE. Penghapusan memori tidak hanya untuk
satu
kehidupan atau satu tubuh saja tapi seluruh kehidupan yang pernah di
alami
oleh IS-BE tsb.
Termasuk semua pengalaman secara akumulasi yang terjadi di masa lalu
yang
hampir tak terbatas, serta identitas IS-BE itu sendiri!
Guncangan ini dimaksudkan untuk membuat ISBE tidak mungkin lagi dapat
mengingat siapa mereka, dari mana mereka berasal, pengetahuan atau
keterampilan mereka , memori mereka di masa lalu, dan
kemampuan untuk berfungsi sebagai entitas spiritual. Mereka benar2
menjadi
“robot” yang tak berarti.
Setelah melalui serangkaian proses kejutan , lalu menggunakan proses
hipnosis untuk menginstal kenangan palsu dan mencakup perintah untuk
"kembali" ke pangkalan setelah tubuh mati, jadi metode kejutan dan
hipnotis
dapat dilakukan secara berulang - selamanya, Perintah hipnotis juga
memberitahukan ke "pasien" untuk melupakan ingatan nya.
Apakah yang di pelajari “The Domain” dari pengalaman petugas yang IS-
BE nya
tertangkap tsb adalah bahwa "Old Empire" telah menggunakan Bumi
sebagai
"penjara" untuk waktu yang sangat lama ? - tentu, berapa lama nya
tidak
diketahui - mungkin jutaan tahun.
Jadi, ketika tubuh mati, “IS-BE/Ruh” mereka pergi dari badan. “IS-BE'
akan
terdeteksi oleh "Force Screen", mereka ditangkap dan menunggu
"perintah"
oleh “hipnotic command” untuk "kembali ke arah cahaya ". Gagasan
tentang"
surga "dan" akhirat " merupakan bagian dari sugesti hipnosis ini.
Setelah IS-BE dikejutkan dan dihipnotis untuk menghapus memori
kehidupan,
lalu “IS-BE” segera diperintahkan untuk melapor kembali ke Bumi,
seolah-olah
mereka berada di sebuah misi rahasia, untuk penghuni suatu badan baru.
Setiap IS-BE selalu mengatakan bahwa mereka memiliki tujuan khusus
untuk
berada di Bumi. Tapi, tentu saja bukan tujuan untuk berada di sebuah
penjara
- paling tidak bukan untuk tawanan.
Setiap IS-Be's yang tidak diinginkan yang dihukum ke bumi
diklasifikasikan
sebagai "Untouchable” oleh "Old Empire".
…. bersambung...
salam,
veto
On 3 Feb, 14:27, wongsony <wongs...@gmail.com> wrote:
> http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninte...
>
> Chapter Seven - A Lesson In Ancient History
>
> (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
>
> "My instruction withAirlcontinued through the night until dawn
> of the next morning. I must say, that I was fascinated, skeptical,
> shocked, alarmed, dismayed and disgruntled by the "lesson" I was
> getting fromAirl. I could never have imagined any of what she was
> telling me - not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!
>
> The next afternoon, after I had slept, showered and eaten, I was
> debriefed about my interview session the previous evening by members
> of the gallery who recorded my account of whatAirltold me. There was
> a stenographer present for this session, as usual, to whom I debriefed
> after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who asked for
> clarification of my statements.
>
> As always, there was constant pressure applied to me to use my
> influence withAirlto persuade her to answer specific questions
> prompted by members of the gallery. I did my best to reassure everyone
> that I would give my very best efforts to do so.
>
> Nevertheless, only three things happened every day thereafter:
>
> 1.
>
> Airlresolutely refused to answer any questions that she
> sensed had been posed by or suggested to me by the gallery.
> 2.
>
> Airlcontinued to "instruct" me in subject matter of her own
> choice.
> 3.
>
> Every evening after my interview with, or instruction fromAirl, she would give me a new list of subject matter about which she
> wanted more information.
>
> Each evening I presented this list to the gallery. The next dayAirlreceived a large stack of books, magazines, articles, and so
> Airlexplained that IS-BEs have been around since before the
> beginning of the universe. The reason they are called "immortal", is
> because a "spirit" is not born and cannot die, but exists in a
> personally postulated perception of "is - will be". She was careful to
> explain that every spirit is not the same. Each is completely unique
> in identity, power, awareness and ability.
>
> The difference between an IS-BE likeAirland most of the IS-
> BEs inhabiting bodies on Earth, is thatAirlcan enter and depart from
> her "doll" at will. She can perceive at selective depths through
> matter.Airland other officers of The Domain can communicate
> telepathically. Since an IS-BE is not a physical universe entity it
> has no location in space or time. An IS-BE is literally, "immaterial".
>
> They can span great distances of space instantly.
>
> They can experience sensations, more intensely than a
> biological body, without the use of physical sensory mechanisms. An IS-
> BE can exclude pain from their perception.Airlcan also remember her
> Airlsays that she has been a member of The Domain
> "Airldescribed the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The Domain to
> me, and she demonstrated one to me when she contacted - telepathically
> - a communications officer of The Domain who is stationed in ...
>
> baca lainnya »
sony-wongso
A Lesson in Recent History
(Pelajaran dalam Sejarah)
(Catatan Pribadi “Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
"Wawancara ini mengajarkan kepada saya tentang pelajaran sejarah yang
tidak
akan pernah saya baca di buku teks yang ditulis di Bumi! “The Domain”
memiliki pandangan peristiwa yang jauh berbeda daripada kita. "
(Transkrip Wawancara Resmi)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript dari U. S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509 Bom Grup
SUBJECT: WAWANCARA dengan ORANG ASING , 26. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The Domain Expeditionary Force” sudah mengamati kebangkitan kita
dalam
ilmu pengetahuan dan budaya dari dunia Barat sejak 1150 AD ketika sisa-
sisa
armada luar angkasa dari "Old Empire" didalam sistem tata surya ini
hancur.
Pengaruh dari operasi hipnotis jarak jauh sesudah waktu itu mulai
sedikit
berkurang, walaupun sebagian besar masih tetap berjalan, Rupanya
sejumlah
kerusakan kecil mengakibatkan penurunan kekuatan mereka.
sebagai dampak dari penurunan kekuatan “Old Empire” tsb, maka IS-Be's
yang
berada di bumi mulai dapat mengingat kembali beberapa teknologi yang
sudah
IS-BE's kuasai sebelum mereka datang ke bumi, Setelah itu, penindasan
pengetahuan yang disebut “Abad Kegelapan” mulai berkurang.
Sejak saat itu, pengetahuan tentang hukum-hukum dasar fisika dan
listrik
telah mampu merubah budaya Bumi dalam sekejap. Kemampuan mengingat
mengenai
teknologi, sebagian sudah dikembalikan kepada IS-BE's yang jenius,
karena
sebelum 1150 AD, IS-BE's yang jenius ini tidak begitu aktif dan
ditekan oleh
“Old Empire”.
Dalam hal ini, “Isaac Newton”, adalah salah satu contoh terbaik,
dalam
beberapa dekade ia seorang diri menciptakan kembali beberapa prinsip
utama
yang penting dan fundamental dari ilmu pengetahuan dan prinsip-prinsip
matematika.
“IS-Be's” (“Mahluk Spiritual yang bergabung dengan tubuh biologis)” ,
sudah
dapat mengingat kembali ilmu-ilmu ini, yang sebenarnya sudah mereka
ketahui
sebelum dikirim ke Bumi. Biasanya, tak ada seorang pun yang pernah
mengamati
atau menemukan ilmu pengetahuan dan matematika sebanyak ini dalam satu
periode kehidupan, walaupun 'IS-Be' tsb sudah seratus kali mengalami
kehidupan di bumi. Biasa nya sebuah subyek ilmu pengetahuan yang
diciptakan
membutuhkan waktu miliaran tahun!
Secara Teoritis, “IS-BE's” di Bumi, hanya baru dapat mengingat
beberapa
fragmen kecil dari semua teknologi yang ada di seluruh alam semesta,
jika
“mekanisme amnesia” yang digunakan terhadap bumi sudah rusak
seluruhnya maka
IS-BE's akan mendapatkan kembali semua memori tsb!
Namun Sayangnya, kemajuan yang di harapkan tidak pernah terlihat di
“humaniora” (masyarakat red.) karena banyak IS-BE's di Bumi terus
berperilaku sangat buruk terhadap sesama nya.
Tapi bagaimana pun juga dapat dipahami bahwa perilaku seperti ini
sangatlah
dipengaruhi oleh "hipnotic commands" yang diberikan oleh 'Old Empire”
kepada
masing-masing IS-BE selama hidup nya, dan yang sangat tidak biasa yang
terjadi di “penjara' Bumi adalah kombinasi tingkah laku para Penjahat,
orang
aneh (perverts), seniman, kaum revolusioner dan jenius – mereka2
inilah yang
menjadi penyebab kegelisahan dan kekacauan peradaban manusia di bumi.
Tujuan “IS-BE's” di penjara di planet bumi oleh “Old Empire” adalah
agar
IS-BE's tetap berada di bumi selamanya, dan tetap dalam ketidaktahuan,
takhayul, dan menciptakan peperangan di antara IS-BE's itu sendiri
agar bumi
yang di peruntukan sebagai “penjara” terus menjadi lumpuh dan terus
terperangkap di belakang dinding elektronik “Force Screen”.
IS-BE's yang telah dibuang ke bumi berasal dari seluruh
galaksi ,termasuk di
dalam seluruh sistem planet yang di kuasai oleh "Old Empire", seperti
Sirius, Aldebaron, Pleiades, Orion, Draconis dan lain nya, ada juga
beberapa
IS-BE's yang ada di Bumi berasal dari ras yang tidak diketahui, baik
nama,
peradaban, latar belakang budaya dan lingkungan planet nya.
Masing2 dari populasi IS-BE's ini menggunakan bahasa, sistem
kepercayaan,
nilai-nilai moral, keyakinan religius, keterampilan yang berasal dari
kebudayaan mereka sendiri dari tempat mereka berasal yang tidak
dikenal dan
tidak tercatat dalam sejarah.
IS-BE's ini bercampur baur bersama-sama dengan penduduk bumi yang
sudah ada
sebelumnya yang berasal dari sistem bintang lain lebih dari 400.000
tahun
yang lalu, untuk membangun peradaban Atlantis dan Lemuria, lalu
peradaban
Atlantis dan lemuria ini lenyap yang di sebabkan oleh gelombang pasang
karena pengaruh planetary "polar shift".
dan sebenarnya, beberapa ribu tahun sebelum kedatangan IS-BE's yang
di
penjara kan di bumi ini, sudah ada “IS-BE's' yang berasal dari sistem
bintang lain sebagai penduduk asli, ras oriental Bumi, yang berasal
dari
benua Australia.
Di sisi lain, peradaban di bumi yang di bentuk oleh "Old Empire" yang
di
peruntukan sebagai “penjara” ternyata sangat berbeda dari peradaban
"Old
Empire itu sendiri, yang justru dijadikan oleh IS-BE's yang berasal
dari
galaksi lain sebagai “arena pertunjukan kekuatan teknologi ” dan
“konglomerasi kekuatan atom” yang berasal dari peradaban lain sebelum
dikuasai oleh “Old Empire”.
Birokrasi yang dijalankan oleh bekas "Old Empire" adalah sebuah
tatanan
masyarakat kuno, yang dijalankan oleh seorang secara totaliter dari
pemerintahan konfederasi, diatur secara brutal, sosial, ekonomi, dan
hierarki politik, dengan seorang raja sebagai kerajaan boneka nya.
Jenis pemerintahan seperti ini muncul secara teratur di bumi di mana
“IS-BE's” meninggalkan tanggung jawab pribadi nya dan sering
kehilangan
kebebasan diri, menjadi gila dan menderita paranoia yang berlebihan
sehingga
IS-BE's yang mengalami gila/paranoia menganggap bahwa setiap IS-BE
lain
adalah musuh mereka yang harus dikendalikan atau dihancurkan,
sedangkan
teman-teman dan sekutu terdekat yang mendukung mereka untuk dicintai
dan
dihargai, yang secara harfiah "menyenangi kematian"
(bersedia-berkorban.red).
Karena keberadaan IS-BE's itu nyata ada, maka “The Domain” belajar
bahwa
“kebebasan” harus ditegakkan dan dipelihara melalui kewaspadaan dan
kemampuan secara terus menerus untuk dipertahankan yang digunakan
sebagai
kekuatan defensif, Oleh sebab itu, “The Domain” menaklukkan planet
bumi yang
sebelumnya di atur oleh "Old Empire", Peradaban yang ada saat ini
adalah
berasal dari “The Domain”, meskipun jauh lebih muda dan porsi nya
lebih
kecil, tapi sudah lebih kuat, lebih teratur, dan disatukan dengan
semangat
egaliter korps yang tidak pernah dikenal dalam sejarah "Old Empire".
Kejadian yang terjadi baru-baru ini, Despoiled, ketotaliteran negara
jerman
mirip dengan "Old Empire", tetapi kebrutalan negara jerman ini tidak
sama
persis seperti “Old Empire' yang kebrutalan nya sekitar sepuluh ribu
kali
dari pada ketotaliteran negara jerman .
Lalu kemudian muncul lah beberapa IS-BE's ke Bumi untuk menentang
keras
pemerintahan yang totaliter karena mereka (manusia2 yang merupakan
sisa2
dari pengaruh “Old Empire”) begitu jahat, psychotically yang sulit
dikendalikan.
Akibatnya, populasi penduduk bumi tidak proporsional dengan
persentase yang
sangat tinggi sebagai kelompok kehidupan sebuah makhluk, Budaya yang
saling
bertentangan dan etika moral dari IS-BE's yang berada di Bumi ini
tidak
seperti biasanya dan ekstrim.
penaklukan wilayah dari pusat planet "Old Empire" didapat melalui
perjuangkan dengan senjata elektronik, penduduk dari planet “Old
Empire” ini
mempunyai bentuk pusat pemerintah yang kotor, merusak, memperbudak
masyarakat yang tanpa mampu berpikir, pekerja pajak, semua orang
mempraktikkan sistem kanibalisme, Trek balapan otomotif dengan
kekerasan dan
berdarah, jenis hiburan sirkus Roma adalah satu-satunya hiburan.
Meskipun ada beberapa alasan yang wajar untuk menggunakan senjata atom
untuk
menaklukkan planet dari kekuasaan "Old Empire", tapi “The Domain”
tetap
berhati-hati untuk tidak merusak sumber daya alam dari planet-planet
tsb
dengan hanya menggunakan senjata sederhana, (radioactive force).
Peradaban AS saat ini mulai meniru beberapa dari “perangkap”
peradaban dari
“Old Empire”, terutama pada desain pesawat terbang, mobil, kapal,
kereta
api, dan telepon. Demikian juga, bangunan di kota-kota yang ada di
Bumi
dianggap "modern" atau "futuristik" jika mereka men-design sama
seperti
arsitektur "Old Empire".
Pemerintah dari "Old Empire" sebelum digantikan oleh “The Domain”,
terdiri
dari manusia yang
memiliki tingkah laku yang sangat penakut/pengecut, sangat mirip
dengan
Kekuatan Axis selama perang dunia terakhir Anda, wujud perilaku
kehidupan
pada saat itu sama persis seperti pemerintah galaksi (Old Empire) yang
mengucilkan mereka agar abadi di penjara Bumi.
Mereka, IS-BE dari “Old Empire' ini merupakan pribadi-pribadi yang
mengerikan dan pendendam yang bersifat permanen , sering
memperlihatkan atau
menuntut balas atas perlakuan yang sama yang mereka terima dari orang
lain,
Kebaikan dibalas kebaikan, kekejaman akan dibalas dengan kekejaman.
Seseorang harus mampu untuk mengontrol kekerasan, menahan emosi,
untuk
mencegah kerugian terhadap yang tidak bersalah, bagaimanapun juga,
pemahaman
yang luar biasa, disiplin diri dan keberanian diperlukan secara
efektif
untuk mencegah kebrutalan, tanpa harus berlebihan terhadap kebencian
yang
akan mengarahkan kita pada tindak kebrutalan.
Hanya iblis (sifat jahat,pikiran jahat red.) , yang memperbudak “diri
sendiri”, "logika" atau "ilmu pengetahuan " sehingga "akhir solusi
"untuk
setiap masalah adalah dengan jalan pembunuhan dan penghapusan memori
yang
permanen terhadap seniman, para ahli, manajer terampil , dan para
penemu,
dan menempatkan mereka ke planet bumi sebagai penjara bersama dengan
lawan-lawan politik, pembunuh, pencuri, orang aneh, dan makhluk cacat
dari
seluruh galaksi!
Setelah IS-BE's/Ruh yang dikeluarkan oleh "Old Empire" untuk menuju ke
Bumi,
mereka terlebih dahulu dibuat “ amnesia”, dan dengan tipuan hipnosis
agar
mereka berpikir bahwa ada sesuatu yang lain yang terjadi pada mereka,
Langkah selanjutnya adalah untuk menanamkan IS-BE's ke dalam tubuh
biologis
(manusia .red) di Bumi, manusia menjadi populasi dari "peradaban
palsu" yang
dirancang dan di tanamkan dalam pikiran agar IS-BE's tidak menyadari
nya.
Semua IS-BE's yang berasal dari India, Mesir, Babilonia, Yunani, Roma,
dan
Medieval Eropa dibimbing dan diarahkan untuk membentuk pola tertentu
dan
membangun unsur-unsur budaya pada masyarakat yang didasarkan pada pola
standar yang telah dikembangkan oleh IS-BE's yang ada sebelumnya yang
berasal dari peradaban serupa di planet "Sun Type 12, Kelas 7" yang
telah
dulu ada di seluruh alam semesta selama triliunan tahun.
Pada peradaban awal, IS-BE's yang dikirim di penjara Bumi, mereka
hidup dan
menetap di India. Mereka secara bertahap menyebar ke Mesopotamia,
Mesir,
Mesoamerika, Achaea, Yunani, Roma, Abad Pertengahan Eropa, dan ke
Dunia
Baru. Mereka mengikuti pola "perintah" yang sudah terhipnotis yang
diberikan
oleh peradaban"Old Empire" yang pada saat itu sebagai penguasa penjara
bumi.
Ini mekanisme yang efektif untuk menyamarkan waktu dan lokasi aktual
dari
IS-BE's yang dipenjara di Bumi, dimana bahasa, cara berpakaian dan
budaya
dari masing-masing sebenarnya adalah peradaban palsu, penyamaran waktu
dan
lokasi ini dimaksudkan untuk memperkuat amnesia agar mereka tidak
ingat
keadaan mereka yang asli pada saat mereka di deportasi dari planet
"Old
Empire".
dari jaman dahulu nya, jenis/bentuk peradaban ini cenderung terjadi
berulang-ulangi karena IS-BE's yang mereka ciptakan akan menjadi akrab
dengan pola dan gaya tertentu di lingkungan hidup mereka.
Cara ini adalah salah satu contoh pekerjaan yang harus diciptakan di
seluruh peradaban, lengkap dengan budaya, arsitektur, bahasa, adat
istiadat,
matematika, nilai-nilai moral, dan sebagainya, dan cara ini adalah
jauh
lebih mudah untuk mereplikasi salinan berdasarkan sesuatu yang mereka
sudah
kenal dengan pola/bentuk peradaban yang sudah berjalan dengan baik.
Bumi, Sebagai sebuah planet "Sun Type 12, Kelas 7" yang di design
sebagai
sebuah planet yang dihuni dengan bentuk kehidupan berdasarkan
karbon-oksigen, dimana Kelas dari planet ini didasarkan pada ukuran
dan
intensitas radiasi bintang, yang berjarak dari orbit planet dari
bintang
dengan ukuran, kepadatan, gravitasi, dan komposisi kimia. demikian
juga,
flora dan fauna yang sudah di-design dan di-identifikasi-kan sesuai
dengan
jenis dan kelas planet bintang yang mereka tempati.
Rata-rata persentase kehidupan planet dalam semesta fisik yang
menggunakan
cara bernapas dengan “oksigen” adalah relatif sedikit, Kebanyakan di
planet
lain tidak memiliki suasana/kondisi pada bentuk kehidupan seperti di
Bumi
ini , di mana kehidupan di planet lain memiliki komposisi kimia dari
atmosfer yang memberikan nutrisi untuk tanaman dan organisme lain,
yang pada
gilirannya mendukung bentuk kehidupan lainnya.
Ketika “The Domain force” membawa kitab Weda, “Vedic Hymns”, ke
wilayah
Himalaya 8.200 tahun yang lalu, dimana sebagian masyarakat manusia
sudah
ada, Pada saat orang2 dari suku “Arya” menyerang dan menaklukkan India
maka
suku arya membawa “Vedic Hymns” ke daerah india ini.
“Vedic Hymns” sudah dipelajari oleh mereka, dihafal dan diteruskan
secara
turun-temurun dengan cara lisan selama 7.000 tahun sebelum muncul
dalam
bentuk tulisan, Selama rentang waktu tsb, salah satu perwira dari “The
Domain Expeditionary Force” menjelma sebagai "Wisnu/Vishnu"
“Wisnu” dijelaskan berulang kali didalam “Rig-Veda”, Sampai saat ini,
Dia
masih dianggap sebagai dewa oleh umat Hindu. “Wisnu” bertempur pada
perang
agama melawan pasukan "Old Empire" , Dia adalah “IS-BE” yang sangat
mampu
dan agresif dan juga sangat efektif sebagi perwira, setelah akhir dari
perlawanan tsb “Wisnu” di pindah tugas kan oleh “The Domain” untuk
tugas
yang lain.
Seluruh episode ini dirancang sebagai sebuah serangan dan
pemberontakan
terhadap dewa Mesir yang sebelumnya sudah dipasang/setting oleh
seorang
administrator dari “Old Empire”, Konflik ini dimaksudkan untuk
membantu umat
manusia agar bebas dari unsur-unsur yang ditanamkan oleh peradaban
palsu
yang perhatian nya sudah difokuskan terhadap banyak "allah" dan ritual
ibadah yang dituntut oleh para imam untuk "mengatur" mereka, Ini semua
adalah bagian dari manipulasi mental untuk menyembunyikan tindakan
kriminal
“Old Empire' untuk melawan IS-BE's di Bumi.
Sebuah lembaga “keagamaan” digunakan untuk membantu memperkuat gagasan
bahwa
seorang individu, hanya merupakan “tubuh biologis”, dan bukan “Makhluk
Spiritual yang abadi”, Individu tidak memiliki “identitas”, Individu
tidak
memiliki kehidupan di masa lalu, Individu tidak memiliki kekuasaan,
hanya
“tuhan” yang memiliki kekuatan dan “para imam” merupakan perantara
antara
manusia dan “tuhan” yang mereka layani, “Manusia” hanyalah para budak
yang
menjalankan perintah-perintah dari para pendeta rohani/para imam
dengan
ancaman hukuman kekal jika manusia tidak mentaatinya.
Apa yang diharapkan dari planet bumi yang sudah merupakan sebuah
penjara,
di mana semua tahanan (manusia red.) telah amnesia, dan para imam atau
pemimpin agama sendiri adalah tawanan?
Intervensi “The Domain force“ terhadap planet Bumi belum sepenuhnya
berhasil karena rahasia pengendalian pikiran (Secret Mind-control)
masih
dioperasikan terus oleh "Old Empire".
Antara tahun 1200 SM – 1500 SM, terjadi sebuah pertempuran antara 2
kekuatan "Old Empire" dan “The Domain” melalui penaklukan agama,
pasukan
“The Domain” berusaha untuk mempengaruhi dan mengajar mengenai konsep
“
Immortal Spiritual Being” kepada individu di Bumi.
Ternyata konsep “Immoratal Spiritual Being” ini menghasilkan
kesalahpahaman
yang sangat tragis, salah tafsir dan penyalahgunaan konsep, Gagasan
konsep
ini diselewengkan oleh beberapa “oknum” dan diterapkan menjadi hanya
ada
satu “tuhan”, dan tidak menjelaskan mengenai kebenaran bahwa setiap
orang
adalah IS-BE/Ruh yang abadi!, Jelas, pemahaman “satu tuhan” yang
diselewengkan seperti ini adalah tidak tepat dan sulit untuk di
mengerti
yang merupakan keengganan untuk mengambil tanggung jawab atas kekuatan
sendiri.
Imam/pemimpin agama dari "Old Empire” berhasil merusak konsep
keabadian
individu ke gagasan lain bahwa “IS-BE/Ruh” hanya ada satu dan tidak
abadi ,
dan tidak diperbolehkan untuk menjadi “ruh yang abadi”, Jelas , ini
adalah
akibat dari cara kerja “proses amnesia” oleh "Old Empire"
Sangat mudah untuk mengajarkan ide untuk merubah “manusia” yang tidak
mau
bertanggung jawab atas kehidupan mereka sendiri, “perbudakan” adalah
salah
satu contoh nya. Selama satu pilihan untuk menetapkan tanggung jawab
untuk
penciptaan, keberadaan dan akuntabilitas pribadi terhadap pikiran
sendiri
dan untuk tindakan-tindakan lain.
Akibat dari konsep “Old Empire” ini , menghasilkan konsep monoteistik
satu
"tuhan" yang dipromosikan oleh banyak individu yang memproklamirkan
diri nya
sebagai nabi, seperti pemimpin budak Yahudi - Musa – yang tumbuh dalam
rumah
tangga “Firaun Amenhotep III” dan putranya, “Akhenaten” dan istrinya
“Nefertiti”, serta anaknya “Tutankhamen”.
Usaha untuk mengajarkan “manusia” tertentu di bumi tentang kebenaran
bahwa
mereka adalah “IS-BEs”, adalah dengan membentuk "The Brothers of The
Serpent" di mesir, dimana pada saat itu mereka di kenal sebagai “Imam
Amun”
yang di susupkan kedalam kekuasaan “Old Empire” yang bergerak secara
“secret
society”, ini merupakan bagian dari rencana dari “The Domian” untuk
menggulingkan fiksi, metafora, antropomorfik dari misteri pemujaan
“tuhan”
yang diciptakan oleh "Old Empire".
“Firaun Akhenaten” tidaklah cerdas, dan sangat dipengaruhi oleh
ambisi
pribadi untuk
pemuliaan/pemujaan diri. Ia mengubah konsep “manusia sebagai mahluk
spiritual yang abadi” dan konsep yang terkandung dalam kepercayaan
terhadap
dewa matahari, Aten, Keberadaan nya di akhiri dengan cara yang
menyedihkan.
Ia dibunuh oleh “Maya” dan “Parennefer”, dua anggota dari “imam Amun”
atau
"Amen", dimana kaum kritiani menganggap bahwa “Firaun Akhenaten' masih
mewakili kepentingan kekuatan dari "Old Empire"
Gagasan "Satu Tuhan" yang diabadikan oleh pemimpin kaum Ibrani “Musa”
adalah ketika ia berada di Mesir, Dia meninggalkan Mesir dengan orang-
orang
yang dianggap sebagai “budak Yahudi”. Sementara mereka menyeberangi
gurun,
Musa dicegat oleh seorang dari "Old Empire" yang berada dekat gunung
sinai,
Musa diperdaya untuk percaya bahwa hanya ada " Satu Tuhan” melalui
pengaruh
dari perintah hipnotis, secara teknis dan estetika cara ini lazim
digunakan
oleh "Old Empire" untuk menjebak IS-BE's, Setelah itu, Budak Yahudi,
secara
implisit percaya dengan firman Musa untuk menyembah satu “tuhan' yang
mereka
sebut "Yaweh".
"Yaweh" berarti "anonim", adalah sosok “IS-BE” yang bekerja sama
dengan
Musa, dan Musa mengalami kesulitan untuk meng-identifikasi-kan sebuah
“nama”
dari sosok “IS-BE” yang bekerja sama dengan nya tsb, ini merupakan
akibat
dari amnesia, Untuk itu, Usaha terakhir yang ingin di lakukan oleh
“The
Domian” untuk menguak semua rahasia amnesia / hipnotis / adalah
mengungkapkan diri secara terbuka ke IS-BE's (manusia2) yang ada di
Bumi.
Dengan kondisi ini juga lah semua jejak dari pertemuan fisik antara
mata-mata dari peradaban luar angkasa dan manusia dirahasiakan/
disembunyikan
dengan sangat hati-hati,terselubung,tertutup , disangkal atau
diarahkan ke
pemahaman yang salah.
Gerakan dari "Old Empire" yang menghubungi Musa di padang pasir di
puncak
gunung sinai adalah menyampaikan " Sepuluh Perintah" secara hipnotis
kepada
nya, Perintah-perintah ini sangat tegas,lugas dan memaksa seorang
IS-BE/Manusia mengucapkan dengan sikap tunduk kepada kehendak
“operator”,
Perintah hipnosis ini masih mempengaruhi pola pikir jutaan IS-BE's
ribuan
tahun kemudian!
Kebetulan, kemudian kita menemukan fakta bahwa yang disebut "Yaweh"
juga
sudah dituliskan, diprogram dan disandikan ke dalam teks Taurat atau
lebaran2 yang di dekode jika dibaca secara harfiah akan menyediakan
lebih
banyak informasi yang salah kepada orang yang membacanya.
Pada akhirnya, Weda “Vedic Hymns” termasuk di dalam nya “agama-agama”
dan
asal-usul kebaikan dan kasing sayang sejati yang awalnya merupakan
sumber
filosofis dan ide-ide umum hampir di semua agama Timur kepada Buddha,
Laozi
, Zoroaster , dan filsuf lain nya, pada akhirnya digantikan dengan
penyembahan “membabi-buta” terhadap “berhala/sosok
tuhan” (monotheism .red)
yang di ajarkan oleh “Old Empire'.
belumnya anda (matilda) pernah bertanya pada saya (“Airl”), kenapa
“The
Domain”, dan peradaban lain di luar angkasa ini tidak mendarat di Bumi
atau
kehadiran mereka di ketahui/dikenal di Bumi?
Apakah Anda pikir kami ini gila atau ingin menjadi gila?
Dibutuhkan IS-BE (mahluk asing .red) yang sangat berani untuk turun
melalui
atmosfer dan mendarat di Bumi, karena bumi ini adalah planet yang
merupakan
sebuah penjara dan penduduk nya sangat tidak terkendali, psikotik,
dan,
tidak ada nya mahluk asing di bumi adalah bukti sepenuhnya untuk
menghindar
dari risiko jebakan, seperti anggota “The Domain Expeditionary Force”
yang
ditangkap di Himalaya 8.200 tahun yang lalu.
Tidak ada yang tahu apakah ada IS-BE's di Bumi yang akan melakukan
nya,
Kami tidak ditugaskan untuk menginvestasikan sumber daya oleh “The
Domain”
dan mengambil total kontrol dari semua area di luar angkasa saat ini.
Tetapi hal ini akan terjadi dalam waktu yang tidak terlalu lama di
masa
depan - sekitar 5.000 tahun bumi – berdasarkan jadwal waktu dari “The
Domain”, Saat ini kami belum bisa menghalangi pengiriman IS-BE's ke
area
“Amnesia Force Screen” dari sistem planet atau galaksi lain oleh “Old
Empire”, tapi tentu nanti nya semua ini akan berubah.
Selain itu, Bumi pada dasarnya, adalah planet yang sangat tidak
stabil, dan
ini tidak cocok untuk tempat tinggal atau sebagai tempat hunian yang
permanen untuk peradaban yang berkelanjutan, Ini adalah bagian dari
alasan
mengapa planet bumi digunakan sebagai “penjara planet”, Tidak ada
satupun
mahluk asing yang akan serius untuk mempertimbangkan hidup di sini
dengan
berbagai alasan yang sederhana dan menarik :
1.
daratan kontinental di Bumi mengapung di lautan lava di bawah
permukaan
yang menyebabkan
massa tanah retak, runtuh dan terjadi pergeseran terus-menerus.
2.
arena inti bumi adalah cairan, sering terjadi gempa bumi dan
ledakan
vulkanik.
3.
Pergeseran kutub magnet planet secara radikal sekali setiap 20.000
tahun.
Ini menyebabkan kehancuran yang disebabkan oleh gelombang pasang
dan
perubahan iklim.
4.
Bumi sangat jauh dari pusat galaksi ataupun dari galaksi lain yang
peradaban nya lebih signifikan, Isolasi/kondisi inilah yang membuat
bumi
tidak cocok untuk digunakan, kecuali sebagai "pit-stop" atau tempat
titik
lompatan antar galaksi, Bulan dan asteroid sejauh ini lebih cocok
untuk
tujuan tsb karena mereka tidak memiliki gravitasi yang signifikan.
5.
Bumi adalah sebuah planet dengan gravitasi yang berat, tanah yang
mengandung logam berat dan atmosfer yang padat, Hal ini berbahaya
untuk
keperluan navigasi, Fakta bahwa saya mengalami kecelakaan
penerbangan dengan
“space craft”, meskipun space craft di lengkapi dengan teknologi
dan
keahlian saya sebagai pilot, kejadian ini merupakan bukti dari
fakta-fakta
ini.
6.
Terdapat 60 milyar Planet seperti Bumi ini di galaksi Bima Sakti ,
(Sun
Type 12, Kelas 7), belum lagi dengan sangat luas nya dari wilyah
kekuasaan
“The Domain”, yang akan kami klaim di masa depan. Hal ini merupakan
kesulitan bagi kami untuk menempatkan sumber daya (personal) kami
untuk
melakukan pengamatan khusus dan periodik untuk Bumi. Terutama
karena tidak
ada keuntungan untuk berinvestasi secara langsung terhadap sumber
daya yang
ada di sini.
7.
Sebagian besar manusia di bumi tidak menyadari bahwa mereka IS-BEs,
atau
mengenai kehidupan Ruh lain nya, Walaupun ada juga beberapa dari
Manusia
yang menyadari hal ini, tapi hampir semua manusia memiliki
pemahaman yang
sangat terbatas dalam memahami bahwa mereka adalah IS-BE, mahluk
spiritual
yang abadi.
Salah satu alasan untuk ini adalah bahwa sejak dulu IS-BE's telah
berperang
satu sama lain nya dan Tujuan dari perang ini adalah untuk mendirikan
dominasi satu IS-BE atau kelompok IS-BE's atas IS-BE's yang lain,
Karena
IS-BE pada dasar nya tidak bisa "dibunuh", maka salah satu cara nya
hanya
dengan “menangkap dan melumpuhkan” IS-BE's.
Cara penaklukkan ini telah dilakukan dengan berbagai cara, Metode
yang
paling sering digunakanuntuk menangkap dan melumpuhkan sebuah IS-BE
adalah
melalui penggunaan"jebakan/perangkap".
perangkap atau jebakan IS-BE telah dibuat dan ditempatkan di beberapa
tempat oleh banyak kelompok masyarakat yang agresif, salah satu nya
dengan
mendirikan "Old Empire", dimulai sekitar 64 triliun tahun yang lalu.
Perangkap atau jebakan sering dipasang di "wilayah" IS-BE's yang
diserang,
Biasanya jebakan diatur dengan “keindahan” gelombang elektronik untuk
menarik minat dan perhatian IS-BE. Ketika IS-BE bergerak menuju sumber
gelombang estetika, seperti bangunan yang megah/indah atau musik yang
indah,
lalu perangkap/jebakan diaktifkan oleh energi yang dikeluarkan oleh IS-
BE.
Salah satu mekanisme perangkap/jebakan yang paling umum digunakan
oleh
IS-BE's adalah output energi dari pikiran nya sendiri. ( dimanipulasi
oleh
ego dan pikirannya sendiri .red), ini adalah pertarungan yang sulit
bagi
IS-BE untuk melawan pikiran nya sendiri, semakin IS-BE's bertahan/
melawan
maka semakin membuat mereka "terjebak" kedalam perangkap pikiran itu
sendiri.
Sepanjang sejarah alam semesta fisik ini, satu wilayah di luar
angkasa
sudah diambil alih dan dijajah oleh masyarakat IS-BE yang menyerbu dan
mengambil alih wilayah-wilayah baru di alam semesta , Di masa lalu,
invasi
dengan cara ini selalu memiliki unsur-unsur yang sama:
1.
Sebagian besar menggunakan kekuatan senjata, biasanya dengan
senjata
nuklir atau elektronik.
2.
Mengendalikan pikiran IS-BE's di daerah penyerangan melalui
penggunaan
listrik, obat-obatan, hipnotis, penghapusan memori dan implantasi
memori
palsu atau informasi palsu dengan maksud untuk menaklukkan dan
memperbudak
populasi IS-BE lokal.
3.
Pengambilan alih sumber daya alam oleh IS-E's penyerang (invader).
4.
Perbudakan politik, ekonomi dan sosial di populasi setempat.
Saat ini, dimasa sekarang , kegiatan-kegiatan seperti ini terus
berlanjut.
Semua IS-BE's di Bumi telah menjadi anggota dari satu atau lebih dari
kegiatan ini, seperti di masa lalu, baik sebagai seorang invader, atau
sebagai bagian dari populasi yang di invasi, Tidak ada "orang-orang
suci" di
alam semesta ini, Sangat sedikit yang telah terhindar atau terbebaskan
dari
peperangan antara IS-BE's.
Sampai saat ini, IS-BE's di Bumi masih menjadi korban dari kegiatan
seperti
ini, Hidup di antara-amnesia yang diberikan kepada IS-BE's lain
merupakan
salah satu mekanisme pada suatu sistem yang rumit dari "Old Empire",
perangkap/jebakan IS-BE lah yang mencegah IS-BE untuk dapat melarikan
diri.
Operasi ini dikelola oleh “An Illicit”, polisi rahasia yang merupakan
para
pemberontak dari "Old Empire" dengan menggunakan provokasi palsu untuk
menyamarkan kegiatan mereka dan dalam rangka untuk mencegah terdeteksi
nya
operasional palsu mereka terhadap pemerintahan mereka sendiri , “The
Domain”
dan “para korban”, metode pengendalian pikiran yang mereka lakukan
dikembangkan oleh psikiater dari pemerintah mereka.
Bumi adalah sebuah planet "ghetto" (perkampungan para budak .red) .
Ini
merupakan hasil sebuah "Holocaust" intergalaksi , IS-BE's telah
dijatuhi
hukuman di Bumi, karena:
1.
Mereka (para pemberontak dari Old Empire .red) merupakan insan yang
“kejam” dan “ gila” yang mem-fungsi-kan diri mereka sebagai bagian
dari
peradaban, tak peduli betapa merusak nya atau korup tindakan mereka
tsb.
2.
Atau, mereka adalah ancaman revolusioner sosial, ekonomi dan sistem
kasta
politik yang dibangun secara hati-hati dan diterapkan secara brutal
didalam
pemerintahan "Old Empire " itu sendiri, mereka merancang tubuh
Biologis
secara khusus dan menjadikan “manusia” sebagai entitas terendah
dalam sistem
kasta "Old Empire", Ketika sebuah IS-BE akan dikirim ke Bumi dan
kemudian
dimanipulasi atau dipaksa untuk beroperasi di tubuh biologis,
mereka
benar-benar di penjara di bumi.
3.
Dalam upaya yang di lakukan secara permanen dan ireversibel untuk
menyingkirkan "Old Empire" agar "tidak tersentuh", maka kemampuan
dari
setiap IS-BE dipaksa dihapus, baik mengenai memori atau mengenai
identitas
IS-BE yang kekal . Ini adalah "solusi terakhir" yang dapat
dipahami,
dilaksanakan oleh penjahat yang psikopat yang di kendalikan oleh
“Old
Empire” .
Pemusnahan masal untuk yang " tidak tersentuh" dan penjara kamp-kamp
yang
dibuat oleh Jerman selama Perang Dunia II yang baru-baru ini
terungkap,
demikian pula IS-BE's yang berada di Bumi adalah korban
“agama/spiritulitas/kerohanian” dan pemberantasan perbudakan dalam
tubuh
biologis yang rapuh, yang terinspirasi oleh semacam ketakutan dan
kebencian
di dalam "Old Empire".
penghuni bumi yang kreatif akan terus menerus disiksa oleh tukang
jagal dan
orang gila yang dikendalikan oleh petugas penjara "Old Empire" , Yang
biasa
disebut "peradaban" dari Bumi yang sudah berjalan cukup lama dan telah
terjadi pemborosan sumber daya alam yang besar dan penggunaan
kecerdasan
yang menyimpang dengan penindasan terang-terangan dari esensi
spiritual
setiap IS-BE di planet ini.
Jika “The Domain” mengirim pesawat ke setiap sudut alam semesta untuk
mencari "Neraka!" maka pencarian mereka akan berakhir di Bumi,
Tindakan apa
yang lebih besar yang dapat menimbulkan kebrutalan terhadap siapa pun
untuk
menghapus kesadaran spiritual, identitas, kemampuan, dan memori yang
merupakan esensi dari diri sendiri?
“The Domain”, sebelumnya tidak mampu untuk menyelamatkan 3.000 IS-
BE's dari
Batalyon Expeditionary Force dengan baik, Mereka dipaksa untuk
mendiami
tubuh biologis di Bumi, walaupun kami telah mampu mengenali dan
melacak
sebagian besar dari mereka selama 8.000 tahun, Namun, upaya kami untuk
berkomunikasi dengan mereka biasanya sia-sia, karena mereka tidak
dapat
mengingat identitas mereka yang sebenarnya.
Mayoritas anggota dari kekuatan “The Domain” yang hilang , secara umum
telah
mengikuti perkembangan peradaban Barat dari India, ke Timur Tengah,
lalu ke
Kasdim, dan Babel, ke Mesir, melalui Akhaya, Yunani, Roma, ke Eropa,
ke
bagian Belahan Barat, dan kemudian menyebar ke seluruh dunia.
Para anggota Batalyon yang hilang dan beberapa IS-BE's lainnya di
Bumi yang
berasal dari “The Domain” bisa menjadi penduduk yang berguna, ini di
luar
dari orang-orang penjahat yang keji atau yang penyimpang, Sayangnya,
tidak
ada metode yang bisa diterapkan untuk membebaskan IS-BE's dari Bumi.
Oleh karena itu, sebagai masalah yang logis, serta kebijakan resmi
dari “The
Domain”, lebih aman dan lebih masuk akal untuk menghindari kontak
dengan
IS-BE yang ada di bumi, sampai suatu saat yang tepat, sumber daya
dapat
dialokasikan untuk menemukan dan menghancurkan “force screen”,”mesin
amnesia” kepunyaan "Old Empire" dan mengembangkan sebuah terapi untuk
mengembalikan memori dari IS-BE. "
bersambung ke bab 9, “A Time Line of Event / Urutan Kejadian”
translate by veto.
On 3 Feb, 14:28, wongsony <wongs...@gmail.com> wrote:
> http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninte...
>
> ...
>
> baca lainnya »
sony-wongso
Bab Sembilan
A Time Line of Events
*(urutan kejadian)*
(Catatan Pribadi Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy)
"Dalam wawancara ini saya melakukan pencatatan tertulis karena “Airl”
memberi banyak informasi mengenai tanggal dan nama-nama yang tidak
mungkin
saya ingat tanpa menulisnya, tidak seperti biasanya saya mencatat,
tapi
khusus untuk wawancara ini, saya pikir penting untuk mendapatkan
informasi
persis seperti yang dia memberikan kepada saya, tapi ternyata saya
mengalami
kesulitan dan jauh lebih sulit untuk fokus selama menerima informasi
dari
Airl, kadang-kadang saya sendiri merasa terganggu dengan tulisan saya
sendiri karena kehilangan konsentrasi, jadi saya harus bertanya
berulang-ulang, sedangkan “Airl” terus berkomunikasi dengan
“Communications
Officer” pada “Space Ship” yang berada di sabuk asteroid, di mana ia
menerima banyak informasi ini, seperti diketahui, “Airl” adalah
seorang
perwira / pilot / enginer dari “The Domain”, dan bukan seorang
sejarawan, ia
harus mendapatkan informasi ini dari catatan-catatan yang ada di
“space
ship” yang berasal dari misi pengintaian yang dilakukan oleh perwira
lain
dari “The Domain Expeditionary Force”.
(Transkrip Wawancara Resmi )
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript dari U. S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509 Bom Grup
SUBJECT: Alien Interview, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Sebenarnya sejarah bumi ini sangat unik, hal ini sepertinya tidak
masuk akaloleh siapa pun yang berusaha untuk menyelidikinya, segudang
informasi vital sudah hilang dari cerita yang sebenarnya, Sebuah
konglomerasi besar “non sequitur relik” dan “mitologi” telah semena-
mena
memperkenalkan /menjelaskan informasi yang salah, bumi sendiri
mengalami
siklus perubahan alami, daratan yang tenggelam, menyatu (mix) sehingga
mengakibatkan bukti-bukti fisik menjadi tidak lengkap.
Lalu faktor-faktor ini digabungkan dengan keadaan manusia yang
“amnesia”,“post-hipnotic-suggestions” dan “false facades” dan juga
membuat
rekonstruksi faktual yang dimanipulasi atau disamarkan sehingga asal-
usul
dan peradaban sejarah bumi hampir tak dapat dipahami. Banyak team
investigator tidak peduli apakah pemikiran/analisa mereka benar, pada
umumnya hanya berkubang dalam rawa-rawa yang asumsinya tidak
meyakinkan, hipotesa
yang tidak meyakinkan dan tetap menjadikannya misteri yang abadi.
Seperti diketahui, “The Domain” tidak mengalami kesulitan-kesulitan
seperti
ini dan memiliki kemampuan akan ingatan yang kuat, umur panjang dan
sudut
pandang yang eksterior, saya akan menambahkan beberapa klarifikasi
bagian-bagian pengetahuan mengenai sejarah bumi anda.
Ini adalah beberapa tanggal-tanggal kejadian yang tidak disebutkan
dalam
buku pelajaran sejarah bumi. Tanggal-tanggal ini signifikan karena
menyediakan beberapa informasi mengenai pengaruh dari "Old Empire" dan
“The
Domain” terhadap bumi.
Walaupun saya telah mengikuti beberapa pengarahan dari “mission
control
personnel' yang berada di “Space Ship” beberapa ratus tahun terakhir,
tetapi
saya akan mengandalkan terutama pada catatan data yang dikumpulkan dan
didapat setelah invasi kami terhadap markas "Old Empire" , Sejak saat
itu
“The Domain Expeditionary” telah dapat menelusuri kemajuan kegiatan di
bumi.
Seperti yang saya sudah sebutkan sebelumnya, dalam beberapa kasus
“The
Domain” telah memilih untuk ikut campur dalam urusan tertentu di bumi
dalam
rangka untuk memastikan keberhasilan rencana jangka panjang ekspansi
kami,
Meskipun “The Domain” tidak memiliki kepentingan terhadap populasi
“manusia”
di planet ini tapi itu adalah bentuk perhatian kami untuk melayani
kepentingan
dan memastikan bahwa sumber daya di bumi tidak hancur atau rusak,
untuk itu,
sudah dikirimkan pejabat khusus dari “The Domain” yang ditugaskan
dalam misi
'pengamatan” secara terus menerus untuk mengumpulkan informasi
mengenai
perkembangan bumi.
Bagaimanapun juga, tanggal dan peristiwa berikut ini telah di
ekstrapolasi
dari akumulasi informasi dalam data file milik “The Domain” -
setidaknya itu
yang mereka sudah akses untuk diberikan kepada saya melalui pusat
komunikasi
stasiun luar angkasa.
208.000 SM --
Masa ini adalah pembentukan "Old Empire", dimana markas besarnya
terletak
didekat salah satu "tail stars" pada konstelasi Ursa Major (Big
Dipper) di galaksi
ini, sebelumnya "Old Kekaisaran" meng-invasi daerah yang ditaklukkan
dengan
menggunakan senjata nuklir, Setelah aktivitas radio aktif mereda,
bersih dan
proses restorasi selesai, lalu mereka mulai menerima imigrasi makhluk
dari
galaksi lain ke galaksi ini. Lalu mereka mendirikan sebuah masyarakat
yang
terus berjalan sekitar 10.000 tahun yang lalu hingga dominasi mereka
digantikan oleh “The Domain”, peradaban bumi saat ini telah menyerupai
aspek
dari peradaban “Old Empire”, Secara khusus, penampilan dan teknologi
transportasi seperti pesawat, kereta api, kapal, pemadam kebakaran,
dan
mobil, serta bangunan yang anda anggap "modern" atau arsitektur
"futuristik"
adalah merupakan desain bangunan di kota-kota besar pada saat
kekuasaan "Old
Empire”
Sebelum 75.000 SM –
Catatan “The Domain” mengenai informasi tentang “Atlantis” dan
“Lemuria”
sangat sedikit, hanya dicatat bahwa “atlantis” dan 'lemuria” hidup
berdampingan di bumi, kurang-lebih diwaktu yang sama, rupanya, kedua
peradaban didirikan oleh sisa-sisa teknologi dan sebuah budaya dari
sistem
planet asli mereka (“Old Empire” .red) untuk melarikan diri dari
politik
atau penganiayaan ke-agama-an.
“The Domain” tahu dari sebuah dekrit lama yang berasal "Old Empire"
yang
melarang kolonisasi terhadap planet yang tidak sah, oleh karena itu,
adalah
mungkin bahwa kehancuran mereka disebabkan oleh polisi atau pasukan
militer
yang mengejar koloni sebagai kriminal dan menghancurkan mereka.
Meskipun
tampaknya ini hanya dugaan dan tidak ada bukti yang menjelaskan
kehancuran
lengkap dan hilangnya seluruh teknologi dua peradaban tsb.
Kemungkinan lain adalah terjadinya letusan besar gunung berapi yang
terjadi
di bawah wilayah Danau Toba, di Sumatra dan gunung Krakatau di Jawa
yang
menyebabkan kehancuran dari “lemuria”, Air bah yang disebabkan oleh
letusan
tsb merusak semua massa tanah, termasuk pegunungan, “Lemurians” yang
selamat
dari kehancuran peradaban tsb menjadi leluhur awal Cina, Australia dan
wilayah laut utara merupakan pusat peradaban dari Lemurian ini yang
juga
merupakan ras oriental asli.
Kedua peradaban (atlantis dan lemuria .red) memiliki teknologi
elektronik,
penerbangan yang serupa dengan budaya “Old Empire”, Tampaknya, letusan
gunung berapi tsb mengeluarkan massa batuan cair yang vakum dan
signifikan
yang dihasilkan dari bawah kerak bumi yang menyebabkan daerah
sekitarnya
tenggelam dalam ukuran yang sangat besar di bawah lautan, daerah
kontinental
itulah yang diduduki oleh kedua peradaban yang kemudian hilang
tertutupi
oleh materi vulkanik, dan kemudian tenggelam dan meninggalkan bukti
yang
sedikit bahwa mereka pernah ada kecuali untuk legenda banjir besar
yang
berlaku di setiap budaya bumi, dimana korbannya adalah ras oriental
beserta
kebudayaannya.
ledakan vulkanik yang sangat besar mengisi stratosfer dengan gas
beracun
yang menyebar di seluruh planet, biasanya letusan gunung berapi dengan
mudah
dapat menyebabkan hujan karena polusi atmosfir dan bisa berlangsung
selama"40 hari dan 40 malam" serta periode yang ekstensif selama
radiasi dari
matahari dibelokkan kembali ke ruang angkasa, dan menyebabkan
pendinginan
global, tentu saja peristiwa semacam itu akan menyebabkan zaman es,
kepunahan bentuk kehidupan dan relatif banyak perubahan jangka panjang
yang
berlangsung selama ribuan tahun.
Karena banyak terjadi berbagai jenis peristiwa bencana besar dan
global
yang alami di bumi, maka bumi bukanlah planet yang cocok untuk huni
oleh
“Ruh”, dan juga ada “cataclysms” global yang disebabkan oleh Ruh/IS-
BES,
seperti salah satu contoh yang menghancurkan dinosaurus lebih dari 70
juta
tahun yang lalu, kerusakan itu disebabkan oleh peperangan intergalaksi
yang
terjadi di bumi, dan banyak bulan dan planet tetangga lainnya yang
ikut
ter-bombardir oleh senjata atom.
Ledakan atom itu menyebabkan kerusakan atmosfir seperti yang terjadi
pada
saat terjadi letusan dari gunung berapi, sejak saat itu sebagian besar
planet di sektor galaksi ini sudah dipenuhi gurun, Bumi tidak layak
huni
karena beberapa alasan: berat gravitasi dan atmosfir padat, banjir,
gempa
bumi, gunung berapi, pergeseran kutub, pergeseran benua, dampak
meteor,
perubahan iklim dan perubahan atmosfer, dengan kata lain, peradaban
apa yang
dapat diusulkan terhadap lingkungan semacam ini?
Selain itu, bumi hanyalah sebuah planet kecil dari sebuah "Rim Star”
(pinggiran sisi bintang .red) di galaksi ini, hal ini secara geografis
membuat bumi menjadi terpencil dari peradaban-peradaban planet yang
sudah
ada yang terkonsentrasi didekat pusat galaksi.
Jelas ini adalah sebuah fakta bahwa bumi hanya cocok digunakan
sebagai
zoologi atau kebun raya, atau digunakan sebagai penjara seperti
kondisi yang
terjadi saat ini - tidak ada yang lain.
Sebelum 30.000 SM –
---- bersambung
salam,
veto
On 3 Feb, 14:28, wongsony <wongs...@gmail.com> wrote:
> Chapter Nine - A Time Line of Events
>
> (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
> "For this interview I took written notes becauseAirlgave me a
> lot of dates and names that I couldn't possibly remember without
> writing them down. I didn't usually take notes, but during this lesson
> I thought it was important to get the information exactly as she gave
> it to me.
>
> However, I discovered that my note taking made it much more
> difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication fromAirl. I
> was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that I lost the train of
> her thought, so I had to ask her to "repeat" herself several times.
>
> Airlcontinued to stay in communication with the Communications
> Officer on the asteroid belt space station, from which she received
> much of this information. SinceAirlwas an officer/pilot/engineer of
> MYSTERY. These are opposite to the qualities of an Immortal ...
>
> baca lainnya »